-
1 rise
1. I1) too weak to rise слишком слаб, чтобы встать /подняться/; he rose and walked over to greet me он встал /поднялся/ и подошел ко мне поздороваться2) what tune do you usually rise? в котором часу /когда/ вы обычно встаете;3) a plane (a balloon, a lift, etc.) rises самолет и т.д. поднимается; bubbles (the fish, etc.) rise пузырьки и т.д. поднимаются (на поверхность); the lake rose and spread over the fields озеро вышло из берегов и затопило поля; the mercury /the glass, the barometer/ is rising барометр поднимается the mist /the fog/ is rising туман поднимается /рассеивается/; the bread has risen тесто поднялось /подошло/; the bread won't rise тесто никак не подходит /не поднимается/; yeast makes dough rise от дрожжей тесто поднимается; blisters rise волдыри появляются; what time does the sun rise? в котором часу /когда/ восходит солнце?4) prices and costs (demands, etc.) rise цены и т.д. растут; his anger (one's wrath, one's temper, heat, fever, etc.) rises его гнев /раздражение/ и т.д. растет /усиливается/; at this news my spirits rose от этой новости у меня поднялось /улучшилось/ настроение; his temperature is rising у него поднимается /растет/ температура; her voice rose она повысила голос; a wind (a breeze, a gale, etc.) rises ветер и т.д. усиливается; his colour rose он покраснел5) the people rose народ восстал6) where does the Nile rise? откуда берет начало /где начинается/ река Нил?; a storm began to rise начала разыгрываться буря; a rumour rose возник слух; a feud rose разгорелась вражда7) rise and come forward in the world приобретать вес и влияние в обществе; a man likely to rise человек с будущим, человек, который далеко пойдет2. II1) rise in some manner rise abruptly (reluctantly, majestically, unanimously, obediently, etc.) резко /внезапно/ и т.д. вставать (на ноги) /подниматься/; he fell never to riseI again он упал и больше уже не поднялся2) rise at some time rise early (very early, late, etc.) вставать рано и т.д.; the sun hasn't risen yet солнце еще не взошло3) rise in some manner the ground rose sharply поверхность земли /почва/ резко /круто/ поднялась the road began rising gradually дорога начала постепенно подниматься, начался пологий подъем (на дороге); the smoke from our fire rose straight up in the still air в неподвижном воздухе дым от нашего костра поднимался прямо вверх; the river is rising fast вода в реке быстро подымается /прибывает/; rise at some time new buildings are rising every day с каждым днем растут /подымаются/ новые здания; weeds rose overnight за ночь выросли сорняки; the fog rose at last наконец туман рассеялся; the curtain's already risen занавес уже поднялся, спектакль уже начался4) rise at some time the news made our spirits rise once again от этого сообщения у нас снова испортилось настроение; his passion rose from day to day с каждым днем страсть его становилась сильней3. III1) rise so many times they say a drowning man rises three times говорят, что утопающий всплывает /поднимается/ на поверхность три раза2) rise some distance the tree rises 20 feet дерево достигает высоты в 20 футов; the mountain rises a thousand feet эта гора возвышается на тысячу футов; the river (the flood, etc.) lias risen five feet вода в реке и т.д. поднялась на пять футов; rise for some amount rise two feet (one per cent, etc.) возрастать /увеличиваться/ на два фута и т.д.3) rise to some age usually in the Continuous she is rising twelve ей скоро будет двенадцать4. IV1) rise smth. at some time he did not rise a fish (a bird, etc.) all day за весь день он не поймал ни одной рыбы и т.д.2) rise some amount [for smth.] sugar has risen a penny a pound сахар подорожал на пенни за фунт5. XIII1) rise to do smth. rise to welcome smb. (to applaud, to answer, to help them, etc.) встать /подняться/, чтобы приветствовать кого-л. и т.д.2) rise to be smb. rise to be a general дослужиться до генерала, стать генералом; rise to be a partner (deputy to the Reichstag, President of the Republic, etc.) выдвинуться и стать компаньоном и т.д.6. XV1) the moon rose red взошла красная луна2) the morning rose fair and bright наступило хорошее утро7. XVI1) rise from smth. rise from one's knees (from one's feet, from a chair, etc.) подняться с колен и т.д., she was unable to rise from her seat она не смогла /была не в состоянии/ встать с места; rise from [the] table встать из-за стола, закончить еду; rise from one's dinner встать из-за стола после обеда; rise from the book with a feeling of satisfaction встать после чтения книги с чувством удовлетворения; he looks as though he had risen from the grave он выглядит так, словно встал из гроба; rise off /from/ smth. a bird (an aeroplane, an airship, etc.) rises from /off/ the ground птица и т.д. поднимается /взлетает/ с земли; smoke (vapour, mist, etc.) rises from the valleys дым и т.д. поднимается из долин; bubbles rose from the bottom of the lake со дна озера поднимались пузырьки; rise in (to) smth. a bird (an airship, a kite, the smoke, etc.) rises in (to) the air (into the sky, etc.) птица и т.д. поднимается в воздух и т.д.; the sun rises in the east солнце всходит на востоке; cork rises in water в воде пробка не тонет /всплывает наверх/; rise over smth. the sun rose over the wood солнце взошло /поднялось/ над лесом; rise on smth. the horse rose on its hind legs лошадь встала на дыбы; the hair rose on his head у него волосы встали дыбом; rise to smth. rise to one's feet встать /подняться/ на ноги; rise to one's knees подняться на колени (из лежачего положения); rise to the surface всплывать на поверхность2) rise at some time rise at dawn (in the morning, etc.) вставать /просыпаться/ на рассвете и т.д.; he rose at 7 and went to bed at 10 он встал в семь и лег спать в десять; rise with smth. rise with the sun вставать с восходом солнца /= с петухами/3) rise in (on, behind, above, etc.) smth., smb. rise in the foreground (in the distance, behind the school, out of a flat plain, from the very waterside, etc.) возвышаться /подниматься/ на переднем плане и т.д.; rise above the neighbouring peaks (above sea-level, above the sea, etc.) возвышаться над соседними вершинами и т.д.; houses are rising on the edge of town на краю города вырастают /поднимаются/ дома; a range of hills rose on our left слева от нас тянулась гряда холмов; a hill rises behind the house позади дома возвышается холм; the immense building rose before our eyes огромное здание подымалось у нас перед глазами: a picture (an idea, a thought, a lovely vision, a scene, etc.) rises before /in/ the /one's/ mind (in /before, within/ smb., etc.) в воображении и т.д. возникает картина и т.д., rise to smth. rise to a thousand feet (to a height /to an altitude/ of 60 feet, etc.) подниматься /возвышаться/ на тысячу футов и т.д.; rise to the highest level подняться на высший /самый высокий/ уровень; the tears rose to his eyes на глазах у него появились слезы; rise in some direction a road (a path, a line, a surface, the land, etc.) rises in this or that direction дорога и т.д. поднимается в этом или том направлении; a stately castle rose to the west of the town к западу от города возвышался величественный замок; a blister has risen on my heel на пятке у меня вскочил волдырь; rise at some time the curtain will rise at 8 занавес поднимется /откроется/ в восемь часов4) rise after smth. the river is rising after the heavy rain после сильного дождя уровень воды в реке поднимается /повышается, растет/; rise to smth. rise to six shillings the ounce (to l3)to a much higher price, etc.) возрастя /подняться/ в цене до шести шиллингов за унцию и т.д.; sugar has risen to twice its old price цена на сахар поднялась вдвое; his voice rose to a shriek голос его сорвался на крик; his language does not rise to the dignity of poetry его язык не достигает уровня подлинного поэтического языка; rise to the occasion оказаться на высоте положения; she always rises to an emergency в трудные моменты она умеет собраться; rise to one's responsibilities справиться со своими обязанностями; rise to the requirements оказаться способным отвечать предъявляемым требованиям; rise beyond smth. his expense rose beyond his expectations расходы у него выросли сверх его ожиданий; rise in smth. rise in anger (in excitement, in joy, etc.) подниматься /повышаться/ в гневе /раздражении/ и т.д. (о голосе); this author's style rises in force of expression стиль этого автора становится все более выразительным; rise with (at) smth. interest rises with each act of the play с каждым актом интерес к пьесе возрастает; his anger rose at that remark при этих словах в нем вспыхнул гнев; rise above smth. rise above prejudices (above petty jealousies, above mediocrity, above events, above the commonplace, etc.) быть выше предрассудков и т.д. || rise to /at/ the /a/ bait /to the fly/ попасться на удочку, клюнуть на что-л.; rise to it поддаться на провокацию5) rise in smth. rise in rebellion /in revolt/ поднять восстание; rise in revolution начать революцию; rise against smth., smb. rise against oppression (against nations, against an oppressor, against the government, against the tyrant, etc.) восставать против угнетения и т.д.; they rose against their cruel rulers они восстали /подняли восстание/ против своих жестоких правителей; rise against a resolution (against a bill, etc.) выступать против резолюции и т.д.; my whole soul /being/ rises against it все мое существо восстает против этого; rise at smth. my gorge rises at the thought при одной лишь мысли об этом я чувствую отвращение6) rise from (in) smth. the river rises from a spring (in the hills, in its bed, in a mountain, etc.) река берет свое начало из родника и т.д.; a quarrel (trouble, a difficulty, etc.) rises from a misunderstanding (from misapprehension, from mere trifles, etc.) ссора и т.д. возникает из-за того, что люди не понимают друг друга и т.д.; a sound of laughter rises in the next room в соседней комнате возникает /раздается/ смех; Tokyo rose from the ashes Токио поднялся из пепла; rise between smb. a quarrel rose between them между ними возникла ссора7) rise to smth. rise to a top position (to premiership, to great power, to supremacy, to a height of prosperity, to the rank of a first-class military power, etc.) достичь ведущего положения и т.д.; rise to greatness стать великим человеком /знаменитостью/; he rose to importance at an early age он выдвинулся еще в молодые годы; he rose to eminence at Paris as a journalist and author в Париже он стал знаменитым журналистом и писателем; he rose to international fame almost overnight он внезапно приобрел мировую известность; rise from smth. rise from a low position (from nothing, etc.) подняться из низов и т.д., выбиться в люди и т.д.; rise from the ranks стать офицером; rise from smb., smth. to smb., smth. rise from errand boy to president ( from small beginnings to take one's place among the first merchants of the city, from obscurity to national fame, etc.) подняться /продвинуться/ от рассыльного до президента и т.д.; rise in smth. rise in status занять более высокое положение; rise in.the world преуспеть, выбиться в люди; rise [immensely] in one's (smb.'s) estimation (in one's (smb.'s) opinion, in the scale of usefulness, etc.) [значительно] вырасти в своих собственных (в чьих-л.) глазах и т.д.; rise by smth. rise by merit only продвинуться в жизни только благодаря своем [собственным] заслугам8. XIX1rise like smth.1) tile building rose like a dream здание возникло, как сновидение2) rise like a phoenix from its ashes возродиться, как [птица] феникс из пепла9. XXI1rise smth. in some time the river rose thirty feet in eight hours за восемь часов вода в реке поднялась на тридцать футов; rise smth. in (to) smth. the Eiffel Tower rises 100 feet in (to) the air Эйфелева башня поднимается ввысь на сто футов10. XXVrise as...1) the men all rose as we came in когда мы вошли, все мужчины встали2) the path rises as it approaches the woods (the house) у леса (у дома) дорога подымается /идет вверх/; his voice rose as he saw their faces lengthening голос у него зазвучал громче, когда он увидел, как у них вытягиваются лица -
2 get
get [get]recevoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (d), 1A (g), 1A (i), 1B (b) avoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b) toucher ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b), 1B (b) trouver ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) obtenir ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) tenir ⇒ 1A (c) offrir ⇒ 1A (e) acheter ⇒ 1A (f) prendre ⇒ 1A (f), 1A (k), 1A (l) gagner ⇒ 1A (i) chercher ⇒ 1A (j) attraper ⇒ 1A (k), 1A (l), 1B (a) réserver ⇒ 1A (m) répondre ⇒ 1A (n) faire faire ⇒ 1C (b)-(d) préparer ⇒ 1D (a) entendre ⇒ 1D (b) comprendre ⇒ 1D (d) atteindre ⇒ 1E (a) devenir ⇒ 2A (a) se faire ⇒ 2A (b) commencer à ⇒ 2A (c), 2B (c) aller ⇒ 2B (a) réussir à ⇒ 2B (e)( British pt & pp got [gɒt], cont getting [getɪŋ], American pt got [gɒt], pp gotten [gɒtən], cont getting [getɪŋ])A.(a) (receive → gift, letter, phone call) recevoir, avoir; (→ benefits, pension) recevoir, toucher; (→ medical treatment) suivre;∎ I got a bike for my birthday on m'a donné ou j'ai eu ou j'ai reçu un vélo pour mon anniversaire;∎ I get 'The Times' at home je reçois le 'Times' à la maison;∎ this part of the country doesn't get much rain cette région ne reçoit pas beaucoup de pluie, il ne pleut pas beaucoup dans cette région;∎ the living room gets a lot of sun le salon est très ensoleillé;∎ I rang but I got no answer (at door) j'ai sonné mais je n'ai pas obtenu ou eu de réponse; (on phone) j'ai appelé sans obtenir de réponse;∎ many students get grants beaucoup d'étudiants ont une bourse;∎ he got five years for smuggling il a écopé de ou il a pris cinq ans (de prison) pour contrebande;∎ he got a bullet in his shoulder il a reçu une balle dans l'épaule;∎ familiar you're really going to get it! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre ou écoper!;∎ familiar I'll see that you get yours! je vais te régler ton compte!(b) (obtain → gen) avoir, trouver, obtenir; (→ through effort) se procurer, obtenir; (→ licence, loan, permission) obtenir; (→ diploma, grades) avoir, obtenir;∎ where did you get that book? où avez-vous trouvé ce livre?;∎ they got him a job ils lui ont trouvé du travail;∎ I got the job! ils m'ont embauché!;∎ can you get them the report? pouvez-vous leur procurer le rapport?;∎ I got the idea from a book j'ai trouvé l'idée dans un livre;∎ I got a glimpse of her face j'ai pu apercevoir son visage;∎ you get a fine view from here il y a une vue magnifique d'ici;∎ I've got six more to get (in collection) il m'en manque six;∎ the town gets its water from the reservoir la ville reçoit son eau du réservoir;∎ we get our wine directly from the vineyard en vin ou pour le vin, nous nous fournissons directement chez le producteur;∎ they stopped in town to get some lunch (had lunch there) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour déjeuner; (bought something to eat) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour acheter de quoi déjeuner;∎ I'm going out to get a breath of fresh air je sors prendre l'air;∎ I'm going to get something to drink/eat (fetch) je vais chercher quelque chose à boire/manger; (consume) je vais boire/manger quelque chose;∎ can I get a coffee? je pourrais avoir un café, s'il vous plaît?;∎ get yourself a good lawyer trouvez-vous un bon avocat;∎ get advice from your doctor demandez conseil à votre médecin;∎ I need all the advice I can get j'ai besoin de tous les conseils qu'on peut me donner;∎ to get (oneself) a wife/husband se trouver une femme/un mari;∎ to get sb to oneself avoir qn pour soi tout seul;∎ to get a divorce obtenir le divorce;∎ get plenty of exercise faites beaucoup d'exercice;∎ get plenty of sleep dormez beaucoup;∎ try and get a few days off work essayez de prendre quelques jours de congé;∎ I'll do it if I get the time/a moment je le ferai si j'ai le temps/si je trouve un moment;∎ I got a lot from or out of my trip to China mon voyage en Chine m'a beaucoup apporté;∎ she got very little from her lessons elle a très peu appris de ses leçons;∎ he didn't get a chance to introduce himself il n'a pas eu l'occasion de se présenter(c) (inherit → characteristic) tenir;∎ she gets her shyness from her father elle tient sa timidité de son père(d) (obtain in exchange) recevoir;∎ they got a lot of money for their flat la vente de leur appartement leur a rapporté beaucoup d'argent;∎ they got a good price for the painting le tableau s'est vendu à un bon prix;∎ what did you get for your car? combien est-ce que tu as vendu ta voiture?;∎ he got nothing for his trouble il s'est donné de la peine pour rien;∎ you don't get something for nothing on n'a rien pour rien(e) (offer as gift) offrir, donner;∎ what did she get him for Christmas? qu'est-ce qu'elle lui a offert ou donné pour Noël?;∎ I don't know what to get Jill for her birthday je ne sais pas quoi acheter à Jill pour son anniversaire∎ get your father a magazine when you go out achète une revue à ton père quand tu sortiras;∎ get the paper too prends ou achète le journal aussi;∎ we got the house cheap on a eu la maison (à) bon marché(g) (learn → information, news) recevoir, apprendre;∎ we turned on the radio to get the news nous avons allumé la radio pour écouter les informations;∎ she just got news or word of the accident elle vient juste d'apprendre la nouvelle de l'accident;∎ he broke down when he got the news en apprenant la nouvelle il a fondu en larmes∎ multiply 5 by 2 and you get 10 multipliez 5 par 2 et vous obtenez 10∎ plumbers get £20 an hour un plombier gagne ou touche 20 livres de l'heure;∎ he got a good name or a reputation as an architect il s'est fait une réputation dans le milieu de l'architecture;∎ someone's trying to get your attention (calling) quelqu'un vous appelle; (waving) quelqu'un vous fait signe(j) (bring, fetch) (aller) chercher;∎ he went and got a book from the library il est allé chercher un livre à la bibliothèque;∎ go and get a doctor allez chercher un médecin;∎ get me my coat va me chercher ou apporte-moi mon manteau;∎ we had to get a doctor nous avons dû faire venir un médecin;∎ he went to get a taxi il est parti chercher un taxi;∎ what can I get you to drink? qu'est-ce que je vous sers à boire?;∎ can I get you anything? (to somebody ill etc) est-ce que vous avez besoin de quelque chose?;∎ they sent him to get help ils l'ont envoyé chercher de l'aide∎ did you get your train? est-ce que tu as eu ton train?∎ the Mounties always get their man la police montée attrape toujours son homme (au Canada);∎ he got me by the arm il m'a attrapé par le bras;∎ the dog got him by the leg le chien l'a attrapé à la jambe;∎ (I've) got you! je te tiens!(m) (book, reserve) réserver, retenir;∎ we're trying to get a flight to Budapest nous essayons de réserver un vol pour Budapest(n) (answer → door, telephone) répondre;∎ the doorbell's ringing - I'll get it! quelqu'un sonne à la porte - j'y vais!;∎ will you get the phone? peux-tu répondre au téléphone?B.(a) (become ill with) attraper;∎ he got a chill il a pris ou attrapé froid;∎ I get a headache when I drink red wine le vin rouge me donne mal à la tête;∎ familiar to get it bad for sb avoir qn dans la peau∎ I got the feeling something horrible would happen j'ai eu l'impression ou le pressentiment que quelque chose d'horrible allait arriver;∎ I get the impression he doesn't like me j'ai l'impression que je ne lui plais pas;∎ to get a thrill out of sth/doing sth prendre plaisir à qch/faire qch;∎ familiar to get religion devenir croyant□∎ you get some odd people on these tours il y a de drôles de gens dans ces voyages organisés;∎ you get a lot of people marrying young here il y a beaucoup de gens qui se marient jeunes par ici;∎ we don't get many accidents here nous n'avons pas beaucoup d'accidents par iciC.(a) (with adj or past participle) (cause to be) she managed to get the window closed/open elle a réussi à fermer/ouvrir la fenêtre;∎ I got the car started j'ai démarré la voiture;∎ don't get your feet wet! ne te mouille pas les pieds!;∎ get the suitcases ready préparez les bagages;∎ the children are getting themselves ready for school les enfants se préparent pour (aller à) l'école;∎ I finally got her on her own or alone j'ai fini par réussir à la voir en tête à tête;∎ we managed to get him in a good mood nous avons réussi à le mettre de bonne humeur;∎ they've got me so I don't know whether I'm coming or going c'en est à un tel point que je ne sais plus où j'en suis;∎ to get people interested (in sth) intéresser les gens (à qch);∎ let me get this clear que ce soit bien clair;∎ to get things under control prendre les choses en main;∎ he likes his bath as hot as he can get it il aime que son bain soit aussi chaud que possible;∎ the flat is as clean as I'm going to get it j'ai nettoyé l'appartement le mieux que j'ai pu;∎ he got himself nominated president il s'est fait nommer président;∎ don't get yourself all worked up ne t'en fais pas(b) (with infinitive) (cause to do or carry out) we couldn't get her to leave on n'a pas pu la faire partir;∎ get him to move the car demande-lui de déplacer la voiture;∎ I got it to work, I got it working j'ai réussi à le faire marcher;∎ we have to get the government to tighten up on pollution control il faut que l'on obtienne du gouvernement qu'il renforce les lois contre la pollution;∎ he got the other members to agree il a réussi à obtenir l'accord des autres membres;∎ I can always get someone else to do it je peux toujours le faire faire par quelqu'un d'autre;∎ I got her to talk about life in China je lui ai demandé de parler de la vie en Chine;∎ they can't get the landlord to fix the roof ils n'arrivent pas à obtenir du propriétaire qu'il fasse réparer le toit;∎ how do you get jasmine to grow indoors? comment peut-on faire pousser du jasmin à l'intérieur?(c) (with past participle) (cause to be done or carried out) to get sth done/repaired faire faire/réparer qch;∎ to get one's hair cut se faire couper les cheveux;∎ I didn't get anything done today je n'ai rien fait aujourd'hui;∎ it's impossible to get anything done around here (by oneself) il est impossible de faire quoi que ce soit ici; (by someone else) il est impossible d'obtenir quoi que ce soit ici(d) (cause to come, go, move)∎ how are you going to get this package to them? comment allez-vous leur faire parvenir ce paquet?;∎ they eventually got all the boxes downstairs/upstairs ils ont fini par descendre/monter toutes leurs boîtes;∎ I managed to get the old man downstairs/upstairs j'ai réussi à faire descendre/monter le vieil homme;∎ I managed to get him away from the others j'ai réussi à l'éloigner des autres;∎ get him away from me débarrassez-moi de lui;∎ can you get me home? pouvez-vous me raccompagner?;∎ they got her to the airport on time ils l'ont amenée à l'aéroport à l'heure;∎ his friends managed to get him home ses amis ont réussi à le ramener (à la maison);∎ how are we going to get the bike home? comment est-ce qu'on va ramener le vélo à la maison?;∎ I got a message to them je leur ai fait parvenir un message;∎ he can't get the children to bed il n'arrive pas à mettre les enfants au lit;∎ I can't get my boots off/on je n'arrive pas à enlever/mettre mes bottes;∎ we couldn't get the bed through the door nous n'avons pas pu faire passer le lit par la porte;∎ figurative where has all this got us? où est-ce que tout ça nous a menés?;∎ this is getting us nowhere ça ne nous mène nulle part, ça ne nous mène à rien;∎ that won't get you very far! ça ne te servira pas à grand-chose!, tu ne seras pas beaucoup plus avancé!D.(a) (prepare → meal, drink) préparer;∎ he's in the kitchen getting dinner il est à la cuisine en train de préparer le dîner;∎ who's going to get the children breakfast? qui va préparer le petit déjeuner pour les enfants?;∎ she got herself some breakfast elle s'est préparé un petit déjeuner(b) (hear correctly) entendre, saisir;∎ I didn't get his name je n'ai pas saisi son nom∎ I got her father on the phone j'ai parlé à son père ou j'ai eu son père au téléphone;∎ I couldn't get her at the office je n'ai pas pu l'avoir au bureau;∎ did you get the number you wanted? avez-vous obtenu le numéro que vous vouliez?;∎ get me extension 3500 passez-moi ou donnez-moi le poste 3500∎ I don't get it, I don't get the point je ne comprends ou ne saisis pas, je n'y suis pas du tout;∎ I don't get you or your meaning je ne comprends pas ce que vous voulez dire;∎ if you get my meaning si tu vois ce que je veux dire□ ;∎ don't get me wrong comprenez-moi bien;∎ I think he's got the message now je crois qu'il a compris maintenant;∎ I don't get the joke je ne vois pas ce qui est (si) drôle□ ;∎ get it?, get me?, get my drift? tu saisis?, tu piges?;∎ (I've) got it! ça y est!□, j'y suis!□ ;∎ oh, I get you! ah! j'ai pigé!(e) (take note of) remarquer;∎ did you get his address? lui avez-vous demandé son adresse?∎ get him! who does he think he is? vise un peu ce mec, mais pour qui il se prend?;∎ get (a load of) that! vise un peu ça!∎ get a load of this! écoute un peu ça!;∎ get him! écoute-le, celui-là!;E.∎ she got him in the face with a pie elle lui a jeté une tarte à la crème à la figure;∎ the bullet got him in the back il a pris la balle ou la balle l'a atteint dans le dos;∎ a car got him il a été tué par une voiture∎ everyone's out to get me tout le monde est après moi∎ we'll get you for this! on te revaudra ça!;∎ I'll get him for that! je lui revaudrai ça!∎ the pain gets me in the back j'ai des douleurs dans le dos□∎ that song really gets me cette chanson me fait vraiment quelque chose∎ you've got me there alors là, aucune idée∎ it really gets me when you're late qu'est-ce que ça peut m'énerver quand tu es en retard!∎ to get sth by heart apprendre qch par cœur∎ to get sb with child faire un enfant à qn∎ he got his in Vietnam il est mort au Viêt Nam□A.∎ I'm getting hungry/thirsty je commence à avoir faim/soif;∎ get dressed! habille-toi!;∎ to get fat grossir;∎ to get married se marier;∎ to get divorced divorcer;∎ don't get lost! ne vous perdez pas!;∎ how did that vase get broken? comment se fait-il que ce vase soit cassé?;∎ he got so he didn't want to go out any more il en est arrivé à ne plus vouloir sortir;∎ to get old vieillir;∎ it's getting late il se fait tard;∎ this is getting boring ça devient ennuyeux;∎ to get used to sth/doing sth s'habituer à qch/à faire qch;∎ familiar will you get with it! mais réveille-toi un peu!∎ to get elected se faire élire, être élu;∎ suppose he gets killed et s'il se fait tuer?;∎ to get drowned se noyer;∎ we got paid last week on a été payés la semaine dernière;∎ I'm always getting invited to parties on m'invite toujours à des soirées∎ let's get going or moving! (let's leave) allons-y!; (let's hurry) dépêchons(-nous)!, grouillons-nous!; (let's start to work) au travail!;∎ I'll get going on that right away je m'y mets tout de suite;∎ I can't seem to get going today je n'arrive pas à m'activer aujourd'hui;∎ she got talking to the neighbours elle s'est mise à discuter avec les voisins;∎ we got talking about racism nous en sommes venus à parler de racisme;∎ he got to thinking about it il s'est mis à réfléchir à la questionB.∎ when did you get home? quand es-tu rentré?;∎ it's nice to get home ça fait du bien de rentrer chez soi;∎ how do you get to the museum? comment est-ce qu'on fait pour aller au musée?;∎ how did you get in here? comment êtes-vous entré?;∎ they should get here today ils devraient arriver ici aujourd'hui;∎ how did you get here? comment es-tu venu?;∎ how did that bicycle get here? comment se fait-il que ce vélo se trouve ici?;∎ I took the train from Madrid to get there j'ai pris le train de Madrid pour y aller;∎ she's successful now but it took her a while to get there elle a une bonne situation maintenant, mais ça ne s'est pas fait du jour au lendemain;∎ he got as far as buying the tickets il est allé jusqu'à acheter les billets;∎ I'd hoped things wouldn't get this far j'avais espéré qu'on n'en arriverait pas là;∎ are you getting anywhere with that report? il avance, ce rapport?;∎ now you're getting somewhere! enfin tu avances!;∎ I'm not getting anywhere or I'm getting nowhere with this project je fais du surplace avec ce projet;∎ we're not getting anywhere with this meeting cette réunion est une perte de temps;∎ she won't get anywhere or she'll get nowhere if she's rude to people elle n'arrivera à rien en étant grossière avec les gens;∎ where's your sister got to? où est passée ta sœur?;∎ where did my keys get to? où sont passées mes clés?∎ he got along the ledge as best he could il a avancé le long du rebord du mieux qu'il pouvait;∎ she got behind a tree elle s'est mise derrière un arbre;∎ to get into bed se coucher;∎ get in or into the car! monte dans la voiture!;∎ get over here! viens ici!;∎ we couldn't get past the truck nous ne pouvions pas passer le camion∎ each city is getting to look like another toutes les grandes villes commencent à se ressembler;∎ to get to know sb apprendre à connaître qn;∎ we got to like her husband nous nous sommes mis à apprécier ou à aimer son mari;∎ you'll get to like it in the end ça finira par te plaire;∎ his father got to hear of the rumours son père a fini par entendre les rumeurs;∎ he's getting to be known il commence à être connu, il se fait connaître;∎ they got to talking about the past ils en sont venus ou ils se sont mis à parler du passé∎ it's getting to be impossible to find a flat ça devient impossible de trouver un appartement;∎ she may get to be president one day elle pourrait devenir ou être président un jour;∎ they got to be friends ils sont devenus amis∎ we never got to see that film nous n'avons jamais réussi à ou nous ne sommes jamais arrivés à voir ce film;∎ I didn't get to speak to him in person je n'ai pas pu lui parler en personne∎ he never gets to stay up late on ne le laisse jamais se coucher tard□ ;∎ I never get to drive on ne me laisse jamais conduire□∎ get! fous le camp!, tire-toi!3 nounfamiliar (in tennis) beau retour□ m(a) (be up and about, move around) se déplacer;∎ how do you get about town? comment vous déplacez-vous en ville?;∎ she gets about on crutches/in a wheelchair elle se déplace avec des béquilles/en chaise roulante;∎ I don't get about much these days je ne me déplace pas beaucoup ces temps-ci∎ I get about quite a bit in my job je suis assez souvent en déplacement pour mon travail∎ she certainly gets about elle connaît beaucoup de monde(d) (story, rumour) se répandre, circuler;∎ the news or it got about that they were splitting up la nouvelle de leur séparation s'est répandue(a) (succeed in crossing) traverser, passer;∎ the river was flooded but we managed to get across la rivière était en crue mais nous avons réussi à traverser∎ our message is not getting across notre message ne passe pas(a) (over water, street → person) faire traverser;∎ we couldn't get the supplies across (across the river) nous ne pouvions pas faire passer les vivres de l'autre côté;∎ it was easy to get the people across (across the border) il était facile de faire passer les gens(b) (communicate) communiquer;∎ I can't seem to get the idea across to them je n'arrive pas à leur faire comprendre ça;∎ he managed to get his point across il a réussi à faire passer son messagepoursuivre(succeed) réussir, arriver;∎ to get ahead in life or in the world réussir dans la vie;∎ if you want to get ahead at the office, you have to work si tu veux de l'avancement au bureau, il faut que tu travailles(a) (fare, manage) aller;∎ how are you getting along? comment vas-tu?, comment ça va?;∎ she's getting along well in her new job elle se débrouille bien dans son nouveau travail;∎ we can get along without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui(b) (advance, progress) avancer, progresser;∎ the patient is getting along nicely le patient est en bonne voie ou fait des progrès(c) (be on good terms) s'entendre;∎ we get along fine nous nous entendons très bien, nous faisons bon ménage;∎ she doesn't get along with my mother elle ne s'entend pas avec ma mère;∎ she's easy to get along with elle est facile à vivre∎ it's time for me to be getting along, it's time I was getting along il est temps que je parte;∎ I must be getting along to the office il faut que j'aille au bureau;∎ British get along with you! (leave) va-t'en!, fiche le camp!; familiar (I don't believe you) à d'autres!(obstacle, problem) contourner; (law, rule) tourner;∎ there's no getting around it, we'll have to tell her il n'y a pas d'autre moyen, il va falloir que nous le lui disions;∎ there's no getting around the fact that he lied to us il reste qu'il nous a menti∎ she won't get around to reading it before tomorrow elle n'arrivera pas à (trouver le temps de) le lire avant demain;∎ he finally got around to fixing the radiator il a fini par ou il est finalement arrivé à réparer le radiateur;∎ it was some time before I got around to writing to her j'ai mis pas mal de temps avant de lui écrire∎ I've put the pills where the children can't get at them j'ai mis les pilules là où les enfants ne peuvent pas les prendre;∎ familiar just let me get at him! si jamais il me tombe sous la main!(b) (discover) trouver;∎ to get at the truth découvrir la vérité(c) (mean, intend) entendre;∎ I see what you're getting at je vois où vous voulez en venir;∎ just what are you getting at? qu'est-ce que vous entendez par là?, où voulez-vous en venir?;∎ what I'm getting at is why did she leave now? ce que je veux dire, c'est pourquoi est-elle partie maintenant?∎ you're always getting at me tu t'en prends toujours à moi∎ the witnesses had been got at les témoins avaient été achetés➲ get away∎ she has to get away from home/her parents il faut qu'elle parte de chez elle/s'éloigne de ses parents;∎ I was in a meeting and couldn't get away j'étais en réunion et je ne pouvais pas m'échapper ou m'en aller;∎ will you be able to get away at Christmas? allez-vous pouvoir partir (en vacances) à Noël?;∎ to get away from the daily grind échapper au train-train quotidien;∎ get away from it all, come to Florida! quittez tout, venez en Floride!;∎ she's gone off for a couple of weeks to get away from it all elle est partie quelques semaines loin de tout(b) (move away) s'éloigner;∎ get away from that door! éloignez-vous ou écartez-vous de cette porte!;∎ get away from me! fichez-moi le camp!∎ the murderer got away l'assassin s'est échappé;∎ the thief got away with all the jewels le voleur est parti ou s'est sauvé avec tous les bijoux;∎ there's no getting away from or you can't get away from the fact that the other solution would have been cheaper on ne peut pas nier (le fait) que l'autre solution aurait coûté moins cher;∎ you can't get away from it, there's no getting away from it c'est comme ça, on n'y peut rien∎ get away (with you)! à d'autres!(remove → person) emmener;∎ get that child away from the road! éloignez cet enfant de la route!;∎ get me away from here! fais-moi sortir d'ici!;∎ get your dog away from my garden! faites sortir votre chien de mon jardin!;∎ they managed to get him away from the TV ils ont fini par l'arracher de devant la télévision;∎ to get sth away from sb prendre qch à qn∎ he got away with cheating on his taxes personne ne s'est aperçu qu'il avait fraudé le fisc;∎ I can't believe you got away with it! je n'arrive pas à croire que personne ne t'ait rien dit!;∎ he got away with a small fine il s'en est tiré avec une petite amende;∎ that child gets away with murder on laisse tout faire à ce gamin;∎ her skirt is really tiny but she gets away with it sa jupe est vraiment très courte mais elle peut se le permettre➲ get back(a) (move backwards) reculer;∎ get back! éloignez-vous!, reculez!∎ I can't wait to get back home je suis impatient de rentrer (à la maison);∎ get back in bed! va te recoucher!, retourne au lit!;∎ I got back in the car/on the bus je suis remonté dans la voiture/dans le bus;∎ to get back to sleep se rendormir;∎ to get back to work (after break) se remettre au travail; (after holiday, illness) reprendre le travail;∎ things eventually got back to normal les choses ont peu à peu repris leur cours (normal);∎ getting or to get back to the point pour en revenir au sujet qui nous préoccupe;∎ let's get back to your basic reasons for leaving revenons aux raisons pour lesquelles vous voulez partir;∎ I'll get back to you on that (call back) je vous rappelle pour vous dire ce qu'il en est; (discuss again) nous reparlerons de cela plus tard(c) (return to political power) revenir;∎ do you think the Democrats will get back in? croyez-vous que le parti démocrate reviendra au pouvoir?(a) (recover → something lost or lent) récupérer; (→ force, strength) reprendre, récupérer; (→ health, motivation) retrouver;∎ he got his job back il a été repris;∎ I got back nearly all the money I invested j'ai récupéré presque tout l'argent que j'avais investi;∎ you'll have to get your money back from the shop il faut que vous vous fassiez rembourser par le magasin∎ we have to get this book back to her il faut que nous lui rendions ce livre(c) (return to original place) remettre, replacer;∎ I can't get it back in the box je n'arrive pas à le remettre ou le faire rentrer dans le carton;∎ I want to get these suitcases back down to the cellar je veux redescendre ces valises à la cave;∎ he managed to get the children back to bed il a réussi à remettre les enfants au lit∎ to get one's own back (on sb) se venger (de qn)□se venger de;∎ he only said it to get back at him il n'a dit ça que pour se venger de lui(gen) rester à l'arrière, se laisser distancer; Sport se laisser distancer; figurative prendre du retard;∎ he got behind with his work il a pris du retard dans son travail;∎ we mustn't get behind with the rent il ne faut pas qu'on soit en retard pour le loyer(support, sympathize with) appuyer➲ get by∎ let me get by laissez-moi passer(b) (be acceptable) passer, être acceptable;∎ their work just about gets by leur travail est tout juste passable ou acceptable(c) (manage, survive) se débrouiller, s'en sortir;∎ how do you get by on that salary? comment tu te débrouilles ou tu t'en sors avec un salaire comme ça?;∎ they get by as best they can ils se débrouillent ou s'en sortent tant bien que mal;∎ we can get by without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui∎ can you get by the washing machine? est-ce que vous avez assez de place pour passer à côté de la machine à laver?(b) (escape attention of → censor, editor) échapper à;∎ her film got by the censors son film a échappé à l'attention de la censure➲ get downdescendre;∎ get down off that chair! descends de cette chaise!;∎ may I get down (from the table)? (leave the table) puis-je sortir de table?;∎ they got down on their knees ils se sont mis à genoux;(a) (bring, fetch down → book from shelf etc) descendre(b) (reduce → temperature, inflation etc) faire baisser;∎ to get one's weight down perdre du poids(c) (write down) noter;∎ I didn't manage to get down what she said je n'ai pas réussi à noter ce qu'elle a dit∎ work is really getting me down at the moment le travail me déprime vraiment en ce moment;∎ this rainy weather gets him down cette pluie lui fiche le cafard;∎ don't let it get you down ne te laisse pas abattrese mettre à;∎ I have to get down to balancing the books il faut que je me mette à faire les comptes;∎ it's not so difficult once you get down to it ce n'est pas si difficile une fois qu'on s'y met;∎ he got down to working on it this morning il s'y est mis ou s'y est attelé ce matin;∎ it's hard getting down to work after the weekend c'est difficile de reprendre le travail après le week-end;∎ we eventually got down to details nous avons fini par en arriver aux détails;∎ when you get down to it, there's very little difference between them en fin de compte, il y a très peu de différence entre eux➲ get in(a) (into building) entrer;∎ the thief got in through the window le cambrioleur est entré par la fenêtre;∎ a car pulled up and she got in une voiture s'est arrêtée et elle est montée dedans;∎ water had got in everywhere l'eau avait pénétré partout(b) (return home) rentrer;∎ we got in about 4 a.m. nous sommes rentrés vers 4 heures du matin∎ what time does your plane get in? à quelle heure ton avion arrive-t-il?(d) (be admitted → to club) se faire admettre; (→ to school, university) entrer, être admis ou reçu;∎ he applied to Oxford but he didn't get in il voulait entrer à Oxford mais il n'a pas pu∎ she got in at the beginning elle est arrivée au début□(g) (interject) glisser;∎ "what about me?" she managed to get in "et moi?" réussit-elle à glisser∎ I hope to get in a bit of reading on holiday j'espère pouvoir lire ou que je trouverai le temps de lire pendant mes vacances;∎ she got in some last-minute revision before the exam elle a réussi à faire des révisions de dernière minute avant l'examen∎ I couldn't get a word in je n'ai pas pu placer un mot, je n'ai pas pu en placer une∎ I must get in some more coal je dois faire une provision de charbon;∎ to get in supplies s'approvisionner∎ shouldn't Elaine be in on this meeting? - of course, could you get her in? on n'a pas besoin d'Elaine pour cette réunion? - si, bien sûr, tu peux lui demander de venir?(f) (hand in, submit) rendre, remettre;∎ did you get your application in on time? as-tu remis ton dossier de candidature à temps?(g) (cause to be admitted → to club, university) faire admettre ou accepter; (cause to be elected) faire élire∎ he got the next round in il a payé la tournée suivante(building) entrer dans; (vehicle) monter dans;∎ he had just got in the door when the phone rang il venait juste d'arriver ou d'entrer quand le téléphone a sonné∎ to get in on a deal prendre part à un marché;∎ to get in on the fun se mettre de la partiefaire participer à;∎ he got me in on the deal il m'a intéressé à l'affaire➲ get into(b) (arrive in) arriver à;∎ we get into Madrid at 3 o'clock nous arrivons à Madrid à 3 heures;∎ the train got into the station le train est entré en gare(c) (put on → dress, shirt, shoes) mettre; (→ trousers, stockings) enfiler, mettre; (→ coat) endosser;∎ she got into her clothes elle a mis ses vêtements ou s'est habillée;∎ can you still get into your jeans? est-ce que tu rentres encore dans ton jean?(d) (be admitted to → club, school, university) entrer dans;∎ he'd like to get into the club il voudrait devenir membre du club;∎ her daughter got into medical school sa fille a été admise dans ou est entrée dans une école de médecine;∎ to get into office être élu∎ he wants to get into politics il veut se lancer dans la politique;∎ they got into a conversation about South Africa ils se sont mis à parler de l'Afrique du Sud;∎ we got into a fight over who had to do the dishes nous nous sommes disputés pour savoir qui devait faire la vaisselle;∎ this is not the moment to get into that ce n'est pas le moment de parler de ça∎ he got into Eastern religions il a commencé à s'intéresser aux religions orientales;∎ it's a hard book to get into c'est un livre dans lequel il est difficile de rentrer □∎ he soon got into her way of doing things il s'est vite fait ou s'est vite mis à sa façon de faire les choses∎ to get into debt s'endetter;∎ he got into a real mess il s'est mis dans un vrai pétrin;∎ the children were always getting into mischief les enfants passaient leur temps à faire des bêtises;∎ I got into a real state about the test j'étais dans tous mes états à cause du test;∎ she got into trouble with the teacher elle a eu des ennuis avec le professeur(i) (cause to act strangely) prendre;∎ what's got into you? qu'est-ce qui te prend?, quelle mouche te pique?;∎ I wonder what got into him to make him act like that je me demande ce qui l'a poussé à réagir comme ça∎ to get sth into sth (faire) (r)entrer qch dans qch;∎ to get the key into the lock mettre ou introduire la clef dans la serrure;∎ to get an article into a paper faire accepter un article par un journal;∎ to get an idea into one's head se mettre une idée en tête;∎ familiar when will you get it into your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?□∎ he got his friend into the club il a permis à son ami de devenir membre du club;∎ the president got his son into Harvard le président a fait entrer ou accepter ou admettre son fils à Harvard∎ she got herself into a terrible state elle s'est mis dans tous ses états;∎ he got them into a lot of trouble il leur a attiré de gros ennuis(d) (involve in) impliquer dans, entraîner dans;∎ you're the one who got us into this c'est toi qui nous as embarqués dans cette histoire(e) familiar (make interested in) faire découvrir□ ; (accustom to) habituer à□, faire prendre l'habitude de□ ;∎ he got me into jazz il m'a initié au jazz□(a) (ingratiate oneself with) s'insinuer dans ou s'attirer les bonnes grâces de, se faire bien voir de;∎ they tried to get in with the new director ils ont essayé de se faire bien voir du nouveau directeur(b) (associate with → person, group etc) fréquenter;∎ he has got in with a new gang il n'est pas plus avec la même bande;∎ she got in with the wrong crowd at school elle avait de mauvaises fréquentations à l'école➲ get off(a) (leave bus, train etc) descendre;∎ get off at the next stop descendez au prochain arrêt;∎ familiar I told him where to get off! je l'ai envoyé sur les roses!, je l'ai envoyé promener!;∎ familiar where do you get off telling me what to do? qu'est-ce qui te prend de me dicter ce que je dois faire?(b) (depart → person) s'en aller, partir; (→ car) démarrer; (→ plane) décoller; (→ letter, parcel) partir;∎ I have to be getting off to work il faut que j'aille au travail;∎ figurative the project got off to a bad/good start le projet a pris un mauvais/bon départ∎ what time do you get off? à quelle heure finissez-vous?;∎ can you get off early tomorrow? peux-tu quitter le travail de bonne heure demain?(d) (escape punishment) s'en sortir, s'en tirer, en être quitte;∎ she didn't think she'd get off so lightly elle n'espérait pas s'en tirer à si bon compte;∎ the students got off with a fine/warning les étudiants en ont été quittes pour une amende/un avertissement(e) (let go of something) lâcher;∎ hey! get off! that's MY book! hé! laisse ça! c'est mon livre ou c'est à moi ce livre!(f) (go to sleep) s'endormir(a) (leave → bus, train, plane etc) descendre de(b) (descend from → bike, wall, chair etc) descendre de;∎ he got off his horse il est descendu de cheval;∎ if only the boss would get off my back si seulement le patron me fichait la paix(c) (depart from) partir de, décamper de;∎ get off my property fichez le camp de chez moi;∎ get off the grass! ne marche pas sur la pelouse!;∎ we got off the road to let the ambulance pass nous sommes sortis de la route pour laisser passer l'ambulance∎ get off me! laisse-moi tranquille!, lâche-moi!∎ she managed to get off work elle a réussi à se libérer;∎ how did you get off doing the housework? comment as-tu fait pour échapper au ménage?(a) (cause to leave, climb down) faire descendre;∎ get the cat off the table fais descendre le chat de (sur) la table;∎ the conductor got the passengers off the train le conducteur a fait descendre les passagers du train;∎ figurative try to get her mind off her troubles essaie de lui changer les idées∎ I want to get this letter off je veux expédier cette lettre ou mettre cette lettre à la poste;∎ she got the boys off to school elle a expédié ou envoyé les garçons à l'école;∎ we got him off on the morning train nous l'avons mis au train du matin∎ I can't get this ink off my hands je n'arrive pas à faire partir cette encre de mes mains;∎ get your hands off that cake! ne touche pas à ce gâteau!;∎ get your hands off me! ne me touche pas!;∎ get your feet off the table! enlève tes pieds de sur la table!;∎ figurative he'd like to get that house off his hands il aimerait bien se débarrasser de cette maison∎ he'll need a good lawyer to get him off il lui faudra un bon avocat pour se tirer d'affaire;∎ to get sb off doing sth dispenser qn de faire qch(e) (put to sleep) endormir;∎ I've just managed to get the baby off (to sleep) je viens de réussir à endormir le bébé∎ to get a day/week off prendre un jour/une semaine de congé;∎ can you get tomorrow afternoon/next week off? est-ce que tu peux prendre un congé demain après-midi/la semaine prochaine?∎ to get sth off sb obtenir qch de qn;∎ I got that story off the woman next door je tiens cette histoire de la voisine;∎ I got this cold off the woman next door la voisine m'a passé son rhume∎ he gets off on pornographic films il prend son pied en regardant des films pornos;∎ is that what you get off on? c'est comme ça que tu prends ton pied?;∎ figurative he gets off on teasing people il adore taquiner les gens□ ;∎ I really get off on hip-hop! j'adore le hip-hop!□∎ he gets off on heroin il se défonce à l'héroïne∎ to get off with sb faire une touche avec qn➲ get on(b) (fare, manage)∎ how's your husband getting on? comment va votre mari?;∎ how did he get on at the interview? comment s'est passé son entretien?, comment ça a marché pour son entretien?;∎ you'll get on far better if you think about it first tout ira mieux si tu réfléchis avant(c) (make progress) avancer, progresser;∎ Jennifer is getting on very well in maths Jennifer se débrouille très bien en maths;∎ how's your work getting on? ça avance, ton travail?∎ to get on in life or in the world faire son chemin ou réussir dans la vie;∎ some say that in order to get on, you often have to compromise il y a des gens qui disent que pour réussir (dans la vie), il faut souvent faire des compromis(e) (continue) continuer;∎ we must be getting on il faut que nous partions;∎ do you think we can get on with the meeting now? croyez-vous que nous puissions poursuivre notre réunion maintenant?;∎ get on with your work! allez! au travail!;∎ they got on with the job ils se sont remis au travail(f) (be on good terms) s'entendre;∎ my mother and I get on well je m'entends bien avec ma mère;∎ they don't get on ils ne s'entendent pas;∎ she's never got on with him elle ne s'est jamais entendue avec lui;∎ to be difficult/easy to get on with être difficile/facile à vivre(g) (grow late → time)∎ time's getting on il se fait tard;∎ it was getting on in the evening, the evening was getting on la soirée tirait à sa fin(h) (grow old → person) se faire vieux (vieille);∎ she's getting on (in years) elle commence à se faire vieille∎ get on with it! (continue speaking) continuez!; (continue working) allez! au travail!; (hurry up) mais dépêchez-vous enfin!;∎ familiar get on with you! (I don't believe you) à d'autres!(bus, train) monter dans; (plane) monter dans, monter à bord de; (ship) monter à bord de; (bed, horse, table, bike) monter sur;∎ he got on his bike il est monté sur ou il a enfourché son vélo;∎ get on your feet levez-vous, mettez-vous debout;∎ how did these papers get on my desk? comment est-ce que ces papiers se sont retrouvés ou sont arrivés sur mon bureau?;∎ figurative it took the patient a while to get (back) on his feet le patient a mis longtemps à se remettre∎ they got him on his feet ils l'ont mis debout;∎ figurative the doctor got her on her feet le médecin l'a remise sur pied∎ I can't get these trousers on any more je n'entre plus dans ce pantalon∎ to get it on (get started) s'y mettre□∎ the president is getting on for sixty le président approche de la soixantaine ou a presque soixante ans;∎ it's getting on for midnight il est presque minuit, il n'est pas loin de minuit;∎ it's getting on for three weeks since we saw her ça va faire bientôt trois semaines que nous ne l'avons pas vue;∎ there were getting on for ten thousand demonstrators il n'y avait pas loin ou il y avait près de dix mille manifestants➲ get onto∎ to get onto a subject or onto a topic aborder un sujet;∎ how did we get onto reincarnation? comment est-ce qu'on en est venus à parler de réincarnation?;∎ I'll get right onto it! je vais m'y mettre tout de suite!(c) (contact) prendre contact avec, se mettre en rapport avec; (speak to) parler à; (call) téléphoner à, donner un coup de fil à∎ the plan worked well until the police got onto it le plan marchait bien jusqu'à ce que la police tombe dessus(e) (nag, rebuke) harceler;∎ his father is always getting onto him to find a job son père est toujours à le harceler pour qu'il trouve du travail∎ he got onto the school board il a été élu au conseil d'administration de l'école(b) (cause to talk about) faire parler de, amener à parler de;∎ we got him onto (the subject of) his activities in the Resistance nous l'avons amené à parler de ses activités dans la Résistance➲ get out(a) (leave building, room etc) sortir; (leave vehicle) descendre; (leave organization, town) quitter;∎ he got out of the car il est sorti de la voiture;∎ to get out of bed se lever, sortir de son lit;∎ you'd better get out of here tu ferais bien de partir ou sortir;∎ get out! sortez!;∎ to get out while the going is good partir au bon moment∎ they don't get out much ils ne sortent pas beaucoup(c) (be released from prison, hospital) sortir(d) (information, news) se répandre, s'ébruiter;∎ the secret got out le secret a été éventé∎ the prisoner got out of his cell le prisonnier s'est échappé de sa cellule;∎ he was lucky to get out alive il a eu de la chance de s'en sortir vivant∎ theaters were getting out les gens sortaient des théâtres∎ to get a book out from the library emprunter un livre à la bibliothèque(c) (speak with difficulty) prononcer, sortir;∎ I could barely get a word out c'est à peine si je pouvais dire ou prononcer ou sortir un mot;∎ familiar to get out from under s'en sortir□, s'en tirer□(d) (free → hostages etc) libérer∎ let's get out of here partons d'ici;∎ he managed to get out of the country (criminal, refugee) il a réussi à quitter le pays;∎ to get out of bed se lever;∎ to get out of prison/the army sortir de prison/quitter l'armée;∎ to get out of sb's way s'écarter du chemin de qn, faire place à qn;∎ very familiar get the hell out of here! fiche(-moi) le camp!∎ how did you get out of doing the dishes? comment as-tu pu échapper à la vaisselle?;∎ he tried to get out of helping me il a essayé de se débrouiller pour ne pas devoir m'aider;∎ we have to go, there's no getting out of it il faut qu'on y aille, il n'y a rien à faire ou il n'y a pas moyen d'y échapper;∎ there's no getting out of it, you were the better candidate il faut le reconnaître ou il n'y a pas à dire, vous étiez le meilleur candidat∎ to get out of trouble se tirer d'affaire;∎ they managed to get out of the clutches of the mafia ils ont réussi à se tirer des griffes de la mafia;∎ how can I get out of this mess? comment puis-je me tirer de ce pétrin?∎ to get out of (the habit of) doing sth perdre l'habitude de faire qch(a) (take out of) sortir de;∎ get the baby out of the house every now and then sors le bébé de temps en temps;∎ she got a handkerchief out of her handbag elle a sorti un mouchoir de son sac à main;∎ how many books did you get out of the library? combien de livres as-tu emprunté à ou sorti de la bibliothèque?∎ the lawyer got his client out of jail l'avocat a fait sortir son client de prison;∎ figurative the phone call got her out of having to talk to me le coup de fil lui a évité d'avoir à me parler;∎ he'll never get himself out of this one! il ne s'en sortira jamais!;∎ my confession got him out of trouble ma confession l'a tiré d'affaire(c) (extract → cork) sortir de; (→ nail, splinter) enlever de; (→ stain) faire partir de, enlever de;∎ I can't get the cork out of the bottle je n'arrive pas à déboucher la bouteille;∎ the police got a confession/the truth out of him la police lui a arraché une confession/la vérité;∎ we got the money out of him nous avons réussi à obtenir l'argent de lui;∎ I can't get anything out of him je ne peux rien tirer de lui;∎ I can't get the idea out of my mind je ne peux pas chasser cette idée de mon esprit(d) (gain from) gagner, retirer;∎ to get a lot out of sth tirer (un) grand profit de qch;∎ I didn't get much out of that class ce cours ne m'a pas apporté grand-chose, je n'ai pas retiré grand-chose de ce cours;∎ the job was difficult but she got something out of it la tâche était difficile, mais elle y a trouvé son compte ou en a tiré profit➲ get over(b) (recover from → illness) se remettre de, guérir de; (→ accident) se remettre de; (→ loss) se remettre de, se consoler de;∎ I'll never get over her je ne l'oublierai jamais;∎ he can't get over her death il n'arrive pas à se remettre de sa mort ou disparition;∎ we couldn't get over our surprise nous n'arrivions pas à nous remettre de notre surprise;∎ I can't get over how much he's grown! qu'est-ce qu'il a grandi, je n'en reviens pas!;∎ I can't get over it! je n'en reviens pas!;∎ he couldn't get over the fact that she had come back il n'en revenait pas qu'elle soit revenue;∎ I can't get over your having refused je n'en reviens pas que vous ayez refusé;∎ he'll get over it! il n'en mourra pas!∎ they soon got over their shyness ils ont vite oublié ou surmonté leur timidité(a) (cause to cross) faire traverser(b) (communicate → idea, message) faire passer∎ to get over to France/America aller en France/Amérique;∎ we'll try to get over next weekend (to visit) nous essayerons de venir vous voir le week-end prochain(b) (idea, message) passer(finish with) en finir avec;∎ let's get it over with finissons-en;∎ I expect you'll be glad to get it over with j'imagine que vous serez soulagé quand ce sera terminé∎ (bring, take) I'll get the books round (to you) as soon as I can je t'apporterai les livres dès que je le pourrai(b) the doctor said she'd get round as soon as she could le docteur a dit qu'elle viendrait ou passerait dès qu'elle pourrait;∎ I didn't manage to get round to each pupil in the class je n'ai pas réussi à m'occuper de chaque élève de la classe(a) (reach destination) parvenir;∎ the road was blocked and no one could get through la route était bloquée et personne ne pouvait passer;∎ they managed to get through to the wounded ils ont réussi à parvenir jusqu'aux blessés;∎ the letter got through to her la lettre lui est parvenue;∎ the message didn't get through le message n'est pas arrivé;∎ despite the crowds, I managed to get through malgré la foule, j'ai réussi à passer∎ the team got through to the final l'équipe s'est classée pour la finale(c) (bill, motion) passer, être adopté ou voté(d) (make oneself understood) se faire comprendre;∎ I can't seem to get through to her elle et moi ne sommes pas sur la même longueur d'onde∎ I can't get through to his office je n'arrive pas à avoir son bureau∎ call me when you get through appelez-moi quand vous aurez ou avez fini(a) (come through → hole, window) passer par; (→ crowd) se frayer un chemin à travers ou dans; (→ military lines) percer, franchir∎ he got through it alive il s'en est sorti (vivant)∎ I got through an enormous amount of work j'ai abattu beaucoup de travail;∎ it took us one week to get through the entire play il nous a fallu une semaine pour venir à bout de la pièce(d) (consume, use up) consommer, utiliser;∎ we get through a litre of olive oil a week nous utilisons un litre d'huile d'olive par semaine;∎ they got through their monthly salary in one week en une semaine ils avaient dépensé tout leur salaire du mois;∎ he gets through eight shirts a week il salit huit chemises par semaine;∎ we'll never get through all this food nous ne viendrons jamais à bout de toute cette nourriture(e) (endure, pass → time) faire passer;∎ how will I get through this without you? comment pourrai-je vivre cette épreuve sans toi?;∎ they got through the day without a single argument ils ne se sont pas disputés une seule fois de toute la journée;∎ the Government may have difficulty getting through another six months le gouvernement aura peut-être du mal à tenir encore six mois(g) (of bill, motion) passer;∎ the bill got through both Houses le projet de loi a été adopté par les deux Chambres(a) (transport, send successfully) faire parvenir;∎ they got the food supplies through ils ont réussi à faire parvenir les provisions alimentaires (à destination);∎ to get sth through customs (faire) passer qch à la douane;∎ you'll never get that desk through tu n'arriveras jamais à faire passer ce bureau(b) (transmit → message) faire passer, transmettre, faire parvenir;∎ can you get this letter through to my family? pouvez-vous transmettre ou faire parvenir cette lettre à ma famille?∎ I finally got it through to him that I wasn't interested j'ai fini par lui faire comprendre que je n'étais pas intéressé;∎ familiar when will you get it through your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?□(d) (bill, motion) faire adopter, faire passer;∎ the party got the bill through the Senate le parti a fait voter ou adopter le projet de loi par le Sénat∎ it was your essay that got you through (the exam) c'est grâce à ta dissertation que tu as réussi l'examen∎ I need four cups of coffee to get me through the day il me faut mes quatre tasses de café par jourterminer, finir∎ where have you got to? (in book, work) où en es-tu?;∎ it got to the point where he couldn't walk another step il en est arrivé au point de ne plus pouvoir faire un pas(b) (deal with) s'occuper de;∎ I'll get to you in a minute je suis à toi ou je m'occupe de toi dans quelques secondes;∎ he'll get to it tomorrow il va s'en occuper demain∎ that music really gets to me (moves me) cette musique me touche vraiment□ ; (annoys me) cette musique me tape sur le système;∎ don't let it get to you! ne t'énerve pas pour ça!∎ can we get together after the meeting? on peut se retrouver après la réunion?(b) (reach an agreement) se mettre d'accord;∎ the committee got together on the date les membres du comité se sont entendus ou se sont mis d'accord sur la date;∎ you'd better get together with him on the proposal vous feriez bien de vous entendre avec lui au sujet de la proposition∎ to get some money together réunir une somme d'argent;∎ let me get my thoughts together laissez-moi rassembler mes idées;∎ familiar to get one's act together se secouer;∎ familiar she's really got it together (in life) elle sait ce qu'elle fait□ ; (in job etc) elle domine son sujet□ ;∎ familiar I never thought he would get it together je n'aurais jamais pensé qu'il y arriverait□➲ get up(a) (arise from bed) se lever;∎ it was 6 o'clock when we got up il était 6 heures quand nous nous sommes levés;∎ I like to get up late on Sundays j'aime faire la grasse matinée le dimanche;∎ get up! sors du lit!, debout!, lève-toi!(b) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;∎ she had to get up from her chair elle a été obligée de se lever de sa chaise;∎ to get up from the table se lever ou sortir de table;∎ get up off the floor! relève-toi!;∎ please don't bother getting up restez assis, je vous prie(c) (climb up) monter;∎ they got up on the roof ils sont montés sur le toit;∎ she got up behind him on the motorcycle elle est montée derrière lui sur la moto∎ get up! allez!∎ how are we going to get this desk up to the fifth floor? comment allons-nous monter ce bureau jusqu'au cinquième étage?;∎ to get sb up the stairs (help climb) aider qn à monter l'escalier(c) (generate, work up)∎ to get up speed gagner de la vitesse;∎ to get one's courage up rassembler son courage;∎ I can't get up any enthusiasm for the job je n'arrive pas à éprouver d'enthousiasme pour ce travail(d) familiar (organize → entertainment, party) organiser□, monter□ ; (→ petition) organiser□ ; (→ play) monter□ ; (→ excuse, story) fabriquer□, forger□∎ their children are always so nicely got up leurs enfants sont toujours si bien habillés;∎ to get oneself up se mettre sur son trente et un∎ to get it up bander∎ he gets up to all kinds of mischief il fait des tas de bêtises;∎ what have you been getting up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens?∎ I've got up to chapter 5 j'en suis au chapitre 5;∎ where have you got up to? (in book, work) où en êtes-vous? -
3 _різне
aim at the stars, but keep your feet on the ground all are not thieves that dogs bark at all cats are grey in the dark all roads lead to Rome always lend a helping hand among the blind the one-eyed man is king as the days grow longer, the storms are stronger at a round table, there is no dispute of place a bad excuse is better than none a bad vessel is seldom broken be just before you're generous be just to all, but trust not all the best things come in small packages the best way to resist temptation is to give in to it better alone than in bad company better an empty house than a bad tenant better be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion better ride an ass that carries me than a horse that throws me better to beg than to steal, but better to work than to beg better a tooth out than always aching between two stools one goes to the ground a bird may be known by its flight a bird never flew on one wing a bit in the morning is better than nothing all day a bleating sheep loses a bite a blind man would be glad to see a blind man needs no looking glass bread always falls buttered side down a burden which one chooses is not felt butter to butter is no relish cast no dirt in the well that gives you water the chain is no stronger than its weakest link a change is as good as a rest Christmas comes but once a year circumstances after cases cleanliness is next to godliness the cobbler's wife is the worst shod a cold hand, a warm heart comparisons are odious consistency is a jewel consideration is half of conversation a creaking door hangs long on its hinges desperate diseases must have desperate remedies the devil looks after his own diamond cut diamond dirt shows the quickest on the cleanest cotton discontent is the first step in progress do as you would be done by dog does not eat dog a dog that will fetch a bone will carry a bone a dog will not cry if you beat him with a bone do not spoil the ship for a ha'porth of tar do not throw pearls before swine do your best and leave the rest with God do your duty and be afraid of none don't be a yes-man don't cut off your nose to spite your face don't drown yourself to save a drowning man don't look a gift horse in the mouth don't spur a willing horse don't strike a man when he is down don't swap the witch for the devil eagles don't catch flies eagles fly alone, but sheep flock together the English are a nation of shopkeepers even a stopped clock is right twice a day every cock sings in his own way every fish that escapes seems greater than it is every man is a pilot in a calm sea every medal has its reverse side every thing comes to a man who does not need it every tub smells of the wine it holds evil communications corrupt good manners the exception proves the rule exchange is no robbery extremes meet facts are stubborn things familiarity breeds contempt fast bind, fast find fields have eyes, and woods have ears fight fire with fire figure on the worst but hope for the best fingers were made before forks the fire which lights us at a distance will burn us when near the first shall be last and the last, first follow your own star forbearance is no acquittance the fox knows much, but more he that catches him from the day you were born till you ride in a hearse, there's nothing so bad but it might have been worse from the sweetest wine, the tartest vinegar fruit is golden in the morning, silver at noon, and lead at night gambling is the son of avarice and the father of despair the game is not worth the candles a gentleman never makes any noise the gift bringer always finds an open door the giver makes the gift precious a good horse cannot be of a bad colour a good tale is none the worse for being twice told good riddance to bad rubbish the greatest right in the world is the right to be wrong the half is more than the whole half a loaf is better than no bread half an orange tastes as sweet as a whole one hawk will not pick out hawk's eyes the heart has arguments with which the understanding is unacquainted he may well swim that is held up by the chin he that doesn't respect, isn't respected he that lies down with dogs must rise with fleas he that would live at peace and rest must hear and see and say the best he who is absent is always in the wrong he who follows is always behind the higher the climb, the broader the view history is a fable agreed upon hitch your wagon to a star the ideal we embrace is our better self if a bee didn't have a sting, he couldn't keep his honey if a sheep loops the dyke, all the rest will follow I fear Greeks even when bringing gifts if each would sweep before his own door, we should have a clean city if the cap fits, wear it if the mountain will not come to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to the mountain if you cannot bite, never show your teeth if you cannot have the best, make the best of what you have if you cannot speak well of a person, don't speak of him at all if you leave your umbrella at home, it is sure to rain if you wish to see the best in others, show the best of yourself ill news travels fast ill weeds grow apace an inch breaks no square it always pays to be a gentleman it costs nothing to ask it is easier to descend than ascend it is easier to pull down than to build up it is good fishing in troubled waters it is idle to swallow the cow and choke on the tail it is the last straw that breaks the camel's back it is sometimes best to burn your bridges behind you it is well to leave off playing when the game is at the best it is not clever to gamble, but to stop playing it's a small world it takes all sorts to make a world it takes a thief to catch a thief jealousy is a green-eyed monster jealousy is a proof of self-love keep a dress seven years and it will come back into style keep no more cats than will catch mice kindle not a fire that you cannot extinguish kissing goes by favor jam tomorrow and jam yesterday, but never jam today a joy that's shared is a joy made double justice is blind lay not the load on the lame horse learn to creep before you leap let the cock crow or not, the day will come the longest road is sometimes the shortest way home lookers-on see most of the game man does not live by bread alone many are called but few are chosen many go out for wool and come home shorn many stumble at a straw and leap over a block men cease to interest us when we find their limitations a misty morn may have a fine day the mob has many heads but no brains the moon is not seen when the sun shines the more the merrier mountain has brought forth a mouse much water runs by the mill that the miller knows not of name not a halter in his house that hanged himself the nearer the bone, the sweeter the meat never be the first by whom the new is tried nor yet the last to lay the old aside never do anything yourself you can get somebody else to do never is a long time never let your left hand know what your right hand is doing never make a bargain with the devil on a dark day never quarrel with your bread and butter never tell tales out of school a nod's as good as a wink to a blind horse no joy without alloy no man is a hero to his valet no mud can soil us but the mud we throw no names, no pack-drill no news good news no one but the wearer knows where the shoe pinches none is so blind as they who will not see none of us is perfect nothing is certain but the unforeseen nothing is easy to the unwilling nothing is so good but it might have been better nothing is stolen without hands nothing new under the sun nothing seems quite as good as new after being broken an old poacher makes the best keeper once is no rule one dog barks at nothing, the rest bark at him one good turn deserves another one half of the world does not know how the other half lives one hand washes the other one man's meat is another man's poison one picture is worth ten thousand words one volunteer is worth two pressed men one whip is good enough for a good horse; for a bad one, not a thousand opposites attract each other the orange that is squeezed too hard yields a bitter juice other people's burdens killed the ass out of the mire into the swamp painted flowers have no scent paper is patient: you can put anything on it people condemn what they do not understand pigs might fly the pitcher goes often to the well please ever; tease never plenty is no plague the porcupine, whom one must handle gloved, may be respected but is never loved the proof of the pudding is in the eating the remedy is worse than the disease reopen not the wounds once healed a rolling stone gathers no moss the rotten apple injures its neighbors scratch my back and I shall scratch yours the sea refuses no river seize what is highest and you will possess what is in between seldom seen, soon forgotten silence scandal by scandal the sharper the storm, the sooner it's over the sheep who talks peace with a wolf will soon be mutton since we cannot get what we like, let us like what we can get small faults indulged in are little thieves that let in greater solitude is at times the best society some people are too mean for heaven and too good for hell the soul of a man is a garden where, as he sows, so shall he reap sour grapes can never make sweet wine sow a thought and reap an act the sow loves bran better than roses a stick is quickly found to beat a dog with still waters run deep stoop low and it will save you many a bump through life a straw shows which way the wind blows a stream cannot rise above its source the style is the man the sun loses nothing by shining into a puddle the sun shines on all the world the sun will shine down our street too sunday plans never stand suspicion may be no fault, but showing it may be a great one sweetest nuts have the hardest shells the tail cannot shake the dog take things as they are, not as you'd have them tastes differ there are more ways of killing a dog than hanging it there is always room at the top there is life in the old dog yet there is no rose without a thorn there is small choice in rotten apples there is truth in wine there's as good fish in the sea as ever came out of it they need much whom nothing will content they that dance must pay the fiddler they walk with speed who walk alone those who hide can find three removals are as bad as a fire to the pure all things are pure to work hard, live hard, die hard, and go to hell after all would be hard indeed too far east is west translation is at best an echo a tree is known by its fruit a tree often transplanted neither grows nor thrives two can play at that game two dogs over one bone seldom agree venture a small fish to catch a great one the voice with a smile always wins wear my shoes and you'll know where they pitch we weep when we are born, not when we die what can you have of a cat but her skin what can't be cured must be endured what matters to a blind man that his father could see what you lose on the swings, you gain on the roundabouts when all you have is a hammer, everything looks like a nail when a dog is drowning, everyone offers him drink when in doubt, do nowt when interest is lost, memory is lost when a man lays the foundation of his own ruin, others will build on it when a river does not make a noise, it is either empty or very full when the devil is dead, he never lacks a chief mourner when two ride on one horse one must sit behind where bees are, there is honey where it is weakest, there the thread breaks who seeks what he should not finds what he would not why keep a dog and bark yourself? a wonder lasts but nine days the worth of a thing is best known by its want the world is a ladder for some to go up and some down would you persuade, speak of interest, not of reason you buy land, you buy stones; you buy meat, you buy bones you can take a horse to the water, but you cannot make him drink you can tell the day by the morning you cannot lose what you never had you cannot touch pitch and not be defiled you can't put new wine in old bottles you can't walk and look at the stars if you have a stone in your shoe your looking glass will tell you what none of your friends will zeal without knowledge is a runaway horse -
4 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
5 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
6 fall
fɔ:l
1. сущ.
1) падение;
спуск, снижение to have, take a fall ≈ падать a bad, nasty fall ≈ неудачное падение a free fall( of a parachutist) ≈ свободное падение( парашютиста) The net broke the tightrope walker's fall. ≈ Сетка смягчила падение канатоходца. Syn: descent, drop, falling, dropping, spill, tumble, slip, plummet
2) падение, сбрасывание;
выпадение (осадков) the fall of leaves ≈ сбрасывание листьев a fall of snow ≈ выпадение снега Syn: dropping
3) амер. осень early fall ≈ ранняя осень late fall ≈ поздняя осень in (the) fall ≈ осенью Syn: autumn
4) обыкн. мн. водопад Niagara Falls ≈ Ниагарский водопад We could see the spray from the falls downriver. ≈ Мы видели водяные брызги от водопада вниз по реке. Syn: waterfall, cascade, cataract
5) впадение( реки)
6) а) рождение( обыкн. о ягнятах), окот б) помет, выводок
7) выпадение (волос и т. п.)
8) количество сваленного леса
9) нечто свободно свисающее, ниспадающее а) покрывало, вуаль б) ниспадающий воротник в) широкий передний карман на брюках г) три лепестка (обычно свисающих) ириса д) длинная шерсть на морде у некоторых пород собак е) шиньон из длинных волос
10) а) упадок, закат б) падение, поражение, капитуляция the fall of Troy ≈ падение Трои The fall of the city followed heavy bombardment. ≈ Сдаче города предшествовала сильная бомбардировка. Syn: surrender, capitulation, overthrow, capture, downfall, collapse, defeat
11) моральное падение;
потеря чести;
потеря невинности The play was about the fall of an honest man. ≈ В пьесе говорилось о моральном падении честного человека. Fall of man ≈ грехопадение Syn: corruption, ruin, loss of innocence, deviation from virtue, slip;
downfall
12) спорт а) прижатие соперника спиной к мату (в борьбе) б) схватка, раунд
13) обрыв, склон, откос (холма) ;
скат, спуск Syn: declivity
14) снижение, спад;
падение, понижение (цен), обесценение Yesterday saw a sudden fall in stock prices. ≈ Вчера произошло резкое падение биржевого курса. Syn: drop, decline, lowering, sinking, diminution, decrease, reduction, slump, depreciation;
ebb, subsidence, wane
15) муз. каданс
16) нисходящая интонация( в речи)
17) тех. напор, высота напора
18) тех. канат или цепь подъемного блока (обыкн. block and fall)
19) мор. фал ∙ pride will have a fall посл. ≈ гордыня до добра не доводит
2. гл.;
прош. вр. - fell, прич. прош. вр. - fallen
1) падать to fall off a table ≈ упасть со стола to fall on one's back ≈ падать на спину The apple fell from the tree. ≈ Яблоко упало с дерева. He fell down the stairs. ≈ Он упал с лестницы. Syn: drop, drop down, tumble, topple, collapse, crash down
2) опадать( о листьях) ;
выпадать, идти( об осадках)
3) спускаться, наступать Night fell. ≈ Спустилась ночь.
4) впадать( о реке)
5) рождаться( о ягнятах и т. п.)
6) выпадать (о волосах и т. п.)
7) рубить, валить (деревья) ;
валиться( о дереве)
8) ниспадать;
(свободно) падать (об одежде, волосах и т. п.) Her dress falls in pleats from the waist. ≈ Ее платье спадает от талии свободными складками. Syn: extend down, hang down, slope, droop, cascade;
descend, drop
9) пасть, сдаться, капитулировать;
погибнуть On the third day of the attack, the town fell. ≈ На третий день город пал. Syn: surrender, be captured, be overthrown, be defeated, be taken, pass into enemy hands, collapse, capitulate, succumb;
be destroyed, come to destruction
10) пасть морально, грешить How many innocents have fallen and become hardened sinners! ≈ Сколько невинных пали и стали неисправимыми грешниками! Syn: transgress, give in to temptation, succumb, lapse, sin, depart from rectitude, err
11) браться, приниматься( за что-л.), начинать делать( что-л.) We shall not fall to send our reply. ≈ Мы не замедлим послать наш ответ.
12) приходиться, падать, происходить, иметь место My birthday falls on Sunday. ≈ Мое рождение попадает на воскресенье. Syn: occur, come to pass, happen, take place, come off, come around
13) падать, понижаться, уменьшаться The temperature has fallen. ≈ Температура упала;
похолодало. My spirits fell. ≈ Мое настроение упало. The cost of meat finally fell. ≈ Цены на мясо наконец снизились. Syn: decline, come down, become less, decrease, diminish, become lower, cheapen, depreciate
14) стихать, ослабевать( о ветре и т. п.)
15) потерпеть крах;
разориться
16) обваливаться, оседать
17) попадать to fall into disfavor ≈ попасть в немилость to fall into disrepute ≈ иметь дурную славу to fall into place ≈ добраться до места to fall into a trap ≈ попасть в ловушку to fall under a train ≈ попадать под поезд to fall under smb. 's influence ≈ попадать под чье-л. влияние
18) делиться, распадаться to fall into three categories ≈ делиться на три категории
19) (употребляется как глагол-связка) становиться to fall asleep ≈ заснуть to fall astern ≈ отстать to fall dead ≈ упасть замертво to fall dumb ≈ онеметь to fall silent ≈ замолчать to fall victim (to) ≈ пасть жертвой ∙ fall about fall abreast of fall across fall among fall apart fall away fall back fall back up fall back on fall behind fall below fall down fall for fall foul fall in fall in with fall into fall off fall on fall out fall over fall through fall to fall under fall upon fall within to fall into line воен. ≈ построиться, стать в строй let fall! мор. ≈ отпускай! fall from grace fall in love fall over oneself падение - a * from one's horse падение с лошади - the * of an apple падение яблока - the * of the hammer удар молотка (на аукционе) - intentional * (спортивное) преднамеренное нападение - pin * падение на обе лопатки (борьба) - to take a * быть сбитым с ног падение, закат - the rise and * of the Roman Empire расцвет и упадок Римской империи понижение, падение;
спад - * in temperature понижение /падение/ температуры - the rise and * of the waves волнение моря /воды/ - a * in prices падение цен обыкн. pl водопад - Niagara Falls Ниагарский водопад уклон, обрыв, склон ( холма) - the * of the plain понижение равнины выпадение (волос, зубов) (американизм) осень - * fashions осенние моды - * overcoat( мужское) осеннее пальто выпадение (осадков и т. п.) - a heavy * of rain сильный дождь, ливень - a two-inch * of snow снежный покров в два дюйма толщиной - a * of rocks blocked the road камнепад завалил дорогу - * of leaves опадение листвы впадение реки окот, рождение (ягнят и т. п.) выводок, помет рубка леса срубленный лес покрывало, вуаль ниспадающий воротник накладные волосы в виде "конского хвоста";
шиньон из длинных волос (спортивное) круг, схватка, раунд - he won two *s out of three он выиграл две схватки из трех - to try a * with smb. побороться /померяться силами/ с кем-л. (техническое) напор, высота напора (техническое) канат подъемного блока (обыкн. block and *) (морское) фал (музыкальное) каданс - (the F.) (религия) грехопадение, первородный грех (тж. a * from grace) - before the F. до грехопадения > to ride for a * неосторожно ездить верхом;
действовать безрассудно, неосмотрительго, во вред самому себе > pride will have a * кто высоко заносится, тот низко падает;
всякой гордыне приходит конец падать - to * to the ground упасть на землю - I fell and hurt my knee я упал и ушиб колено - to * out of a window вывалиться из окна - to * down a precipice сорваться с обрыва - to * over a chair in the dark наткнуться на стул в темноте и упасть - to * full length упасть плашмя, растянуться (во весь рост) - to * on (to) one's knees пасть на колени опускаться, спускаться - the curtain *s занавес падает - her hair *s llosely on her shoulders волосы (свободно) спадают ей на плечи - dress *ing freely платье, ниспадающее свободными складками - to * in smb.'s estimation упасть в чьих-л. глазах низко опускаться, склоняться - her head fell on his shoulder она склонила голову ему на плечо - his eyes fell он опустил глаза наступать, опускаться - darkness fell стемнело - a mist fell опустился туман - night is *ing fast надвигается ночь охватывать, одолевать - sleep fell upon them их свалил /одолел/ сон - fear fell upon him его охватил страх падать, понижаться - the temperature fell температура упала - the glass has *en барометр упал - prices have *en цены упали - the market is *ing цены на рынке падают - stocks fell several points акции упали на несколько пунктов - the river has fallen уровень воды в реке понизился, вода в реке спала стихать, ослабевать - the wind fell ветер стих - here his voice fell он заговорил тише;
он сказал это упавшим голосом - the flames rose and fell пламя то разгоралось, то затихало - the music rose and fell музыка звучала то громче, то тише - his anger suddenly fell его гнев внезапно иссяк - the conversation fell for a few minutes разговор стих на несколько минут ухудшаться, портиться - my spirits fell у меня упало настроение пасть;
погибнуть - to * in (a) battle пасть в бою - to * by the sword пасть от меча - two elephants fell to his gun он убил двух слонов - the fortress fell крепость пала - the Cabinet fell правительство пало дохнуть - large numbers of cattle fell in the drought по время засухи был большой падеж скота устремляться, направляться - when his eye fell on me когда он увидел меня - his eye fell on a misprint опечатка бросилась ему в глаза - the sunlight fell upon the mountain лучи солнца осветили гору - music fell on his ear он услышал музыку, до него донеслась музыка опускаться;
идти под уклон - the plain fell to the north равнина понижалась к северу рушиться, обваливаться;
оседать - many houses fell in the earthquake во время землетрясения было разрушено много домов - the bank fell берег осел (on, upon) распространяться, ложиться( на кого-л., что-л.) ;
падать (на кого-л., что-л.) - suspicion fell on him подозрение пало на него - the lot fell on him жребий пал на него - the responsibility *s on me ответственность падает /ложится/ на меня - the expense fell on him расплачиваться пришлось ему - the accent *s (up) on the last syllabe ударение падает на последний слог - May Day this year *s on Monday первомайский праздник в этом году приходится на понедельник (to) выпадать (на чью-л. долю) ;
доставаться( кому-л.) - to * to smb.'s share /to smb.'s lot/ доставаться, выпадать на чью-л. долю - it fell to me to break the news to her на мою долю выпало /мне пришлось/ сообщить ей эту новость - his property *s to his wife его имущество переходит к жене /наследует жена/ - it fell upon me to open the exhibition мне довелось /пришлось/ открывать выставку срываться с уст - not a word fell from his lips с его уст не сорвалось ни единого слова - to let * a word проронить слово - the excellent advice that fell from his lips превосходные советы, которые он раздавал - I agree with what has *en from the last speaker я согласен с тем, что сказал последний оратор (сленг) угодить в тюрьму - he fell twice он два раза сидел пасть (о женщине) ;
утратить целомудрие опадать (о листьях и т. п.;
тж. * off) - blossoms * from the trees цвет опадает с деревьев - the petals are *ing off the flower цветок осыпается выпадать (о волосах, зубах;
часто * out) - a child's first teeth * у ребенка выпадают молочные зубы - his hair is *ing у него выпадают /лезут/ волосы идти, выпадать (о дожде, снеге) - rain is *ing идет дождь - snow fell выпал снег впадать (о реке) - rivers that * into the sea реки, впадающие в море попадать (в ловушку и т. п.) - to * into a snare /a trap/ попасть в ловушку - to * into smb.'s clutches попасть в чьи-л. лапы - to * to temptation поддаться искушению распадаться (на части) - to * (in) to pieces, to * apart /asunder/ распадаться на части - the work *s into three divisions работа делится на три части - they fell into two factions они раскололись на две фракции западать( в голову) ;
приходить( на ум) - when this strange idea fell into his mind когда ему пришла на ум эта странная идея - it fell into my mind to write you a letter мне вдруг захотелось написать вам письмо рождаться (о ягнятах, щенятах и т. п.) - to fall across smb., smth. наталкиваться на кого-л., что-л.;
неожиданно встретить( кого-л.) ;
налететь, нарваться( на что-л., кого-л.) - to fall on /upon/ smb., smth. наталкиваться на кого-л., что-л.;
нападать, набрасываться, бросаться на кого-л., что-л. - she had *en on hard times для нее наступили тяжелые времена - to * upon smb.'s neck кинуться на шею кому-л. - to fall among smb. попадать в какое-л. общество - to * among evil companions попасть в дурную компанию - to * among thieves попасть в руки /в лапы/ грабителей /мошенников/;
(библеизм) попасться разбойникам - to fall under smth. подвергаться чему-л.;
испытывать что-л.;
подпадать под какую-л. категорию и т. п., входить в какую-л. группу и т. п. - to * under smb.'s displeasure заслужить чью-л. немилость, попасть у кого-л. в немилость - to * under suspicion попасть под подозрение - to * under smb.'s power попадать под чью-л. власть - these things do not * under human observation такие явления недоступны человеческому наблюдению - these facts * into another category эти факты относятся к другой категории - to fall within smth. входить в какие-л. границы, пределы и т. п.;
находиться в пределах, сфере чего-л. - to * within a certain sphere of influence находиться в определенной сфере влияния - this doesn't * within my province это вне моей компетенции - to fall in(to) a state приходить, впадать в какое-л. состояние;
доходить до какого-л. состояния;
оказываться в каком-л. положении - to * into rage впадать в ярость /в гнев/ - to * into error впасть в ошибку /в заблуждение/ - to * in love влюбиться - he *s in and out of love very easily он очень влюбчивый человек - to * into talk заговорить, разговориться - the custom fell into abuse этот обычай выродился - to * into a spin (авиация) войти в штопор - to * into disgrace /into disfavour/ впадать в немилость - to fall to (doing) smth. браться, приниматься за что-л., начинать делать что-л. - one night I fell to thinking of the past однажды ночью я задумался о прошлом - she fell to brooding again она снова стала грустить;
ею снова овладели грустные мысли - to fall for smb. (разговорное) увлечься кем-л., влюбиться в кого-л. - every girl *s for him все девушки без ума от него - to fall for smth. (разговорное) попасться на удочку - he at once fell for it он тотчас же попался на эту удочку - he fell for the trick он поддался обману, он попался на удочку как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом: - to * asleep засыпать - to * sick заболеть - to * dumb онеметь - to * silent замолчать - to * vacant освободиться - to * due подлежать оплате (о векселе и т. п.) - the rent *s due next Monday срок квартирной платы в будущий понедельник - to * a-laughing (устаревшее) расхохотаться > to * at hand надвигаться, приближаться > to * flat не иметь успеха, не удаться;
не произвести желаемого впечатления > his jokes all fell flat его шутки никого не развеселили > to * over one another doing smth. делать что-л. с чрезмерным усердием;
очень торопиться > to * all over oneself из кожи вон лезть;
стараться изо всех сил > to * foul (морское) столкнуться (с другим судном) ;
ссориться > to * from grace терять расположение;
грешить, сбиваться с пути истинного > to * into line (военное) построиться;
подчиниться, согласиться > to * into place вставать на (свое) место > when he told me his story all the facts I had known before fell into place когда он рассказал мне свою историю, все факты, известные мне и раньше, стали понятны > to * into a habit приобретать привычку, привыкать > to * out of a habit отвыкать > he fell out of the habit of smoking он отвык от курения > to * short (of) потерпеть неудачу;
не хватать;
не достигать цели > his income *s short of his expenditure by $500 его доходы на 500 долларов меньше, чем его расходы > our efforts have *en short наши усилия не увенчались успехом > to * on one's feet счастливо отделаться, удачно выйти из трудного положения > to * to the ground рушиться, оказываться бесполезным /безрезультатным/ > to * on one's face провалиться( с треском) ;
оскандалиться;
потерпеть фиаско > to * between two stools сесть между двух стульев > his face fell у него вытянулось лицо( редкое) ловушка (профессионализм) крик, издаваемый китобоями при виде кита охота на китов ~ into распадаться на;
the book falls into three parts книга распадается на три части ~ приходиться, падать;
доставаться;
his birthday falls on Monday день его рождения приходится на понедельник;
the expense falls on me расход падает на меня fall (обыкн. pl) водопад (напр., Niagara Falls) ~ впадать (о реке;
into - в) ~ впадение (реки) ~ выпадение (волос и т. п.) ~ выпадение осадков;
a heavy fall of rain ливень ~ гибнуть;
to fall in battle пасть в бою;
быть убитым;
the fortress fell крепость пала ~ глагол-связка становиться;
to fall dumb онеметь;
to fall silent замолчать;
to fall asleep заснуть ~ тех. канат или цепь подъемного блока (обыкн. block and fall) ~ количество сваленного леса ~ моральное падение;
потеря чести;
the Fall of man библ. грехопадение ~ тех. напор, высота напора ~ ниспадать;
(свободно) падать (об одежде, волосах и т. п.) ~ опускаться, падать;
the curtain falls занавес опускается;
the temperature has fallen температура упала;
похолодало;
my spirits fell мое настроение упало ~ опускаться ~ оседать, обваливаться ~ амер. осень ~ (fell;
fallen) падать, спадать, понижаться;
the Neva has fallen вода в Неве спала;
prices are falling цены понижаются ~ падать ~ падение;
снижение ~ падение ~ пасть морально ~ понижаться ~ понижение ~ потерпеть крах;
разориться ~ приходиться, падать;
доставаться;
his birthday falls on Monday день его рождения приходится на понедельник;
the expense falls on me расход падает на меня ~ рождаться (о ягнятах и т. п.) ~ рубить (лес) ;
валить (дерево) ;
валиться (о дереве) ;
fall about падать от хохота;
fall abreast of не отставать от;
идти в ногу с ~ снижаться ~ снижение ~ сникнуть;
her face fell ее лицо вытянулось ~ спад;
падение цен, обесценение ~ спад ~ спускаться, сходить;
night fell спустилась ночь ~ стихать (о ветре и т. п.) ~ спорт. схватка (в борьбе) ;
to try a fall (with smb.) бороться (с кем-л.) ~ уклон, обрыв, склон (холма) ;
скат, понижение профиля местности ~ уменьшаться ~ упадок, закат, потеря могущества ~ утратить власть ~ мор. фал;
pride will have a fall посл. = гордый покичился да во прах скатился;
спесь в добро не вводит, гордыня до добра не доведет ~ рубить (лес) ;
валить (дерево) ;
валиться (о дереве) ;
fall about падать от хохота;
fall abreast of не отставать от;
идти в ногу с ~ рубить (лес) ;
валить (дерево) ;
валиться (о дереве) ;
fall about падать от хохота;
fall abreast of не отставать от;
идти в ногу с ~ across встретить случайно;
fall among попасть случайно ~ across встретить случайно;
fall among попасть случайно to ~ astern мор. отстать;
to fall due подлежать уплате( о векселе) ~ away покидать, изменять ~ away спадать;
уменьшаться ~ away чахнуть, сохнуть ~ back отступать ~ back (up) on обращаться( к кому-л.) в нужде ~ back (up) on прибегать( к чему-л.) to ~ dead упасть замертво;
to fall victim (to) пасть жертвой ~ down разг. потерпеть неудачу;
to fall down on one's work не справиться со своей работой ~ due for payment подлежать оплате по сроку ~ глагол-связка становиться;
to fall dumb онеметь;
to fall silent замолчать;
to fall asleep заснуть to ~ flat не произвести ожидаемого впечатления;
his joke fell flat его шутка не имела успеха flat: ~ плоско;
врастяжку, плашмя;
to fall flat упасть плашмя ~ скучный, унылый;
безжизненный;
неэнергичный;
неостроумный;
невразумительный;
to fall flat не произвести впечатления ~ for влюбляться;
чувствовать влечение;
поддаваться( чему-л.) ~ for попадаться на удочку to ~ foul of ссориться;
нападать;
to fall over oneself лезть из кожи вон to ~ foul of мор. сталкиваться to ~ from grace впасть в ересь;
to fall into line воен. построиться, стать в строй;
to fall into line with подчиняться, соглашаться с to ~ from grace согрешить ~ in истекать( о сроке аренды, долга, векселя) ~ in проваливаться, обрушиваться ~ in (with) случайно встретиться, столкнуться ~ in воен. становиться в строй, строиться ~ in (with) уступать;
соглашаться, быть в согласии( с кем-л.) ~ гибнуть;
to fall in battle пасть в бою;
быть убитым;
the fortress fell крепость пала ~ in interest rates понижение процентных ставок to ~ in love влюбляться;
he falls in and out of love too often он непостоянен в любви love: ~ влюбленность;
to be in love (with) быть влюбленным (в) ;
to fall in love (with) влюбиться (в) ;
to fall out of love( with smb.) разлюбить( кого-л.) ~ in oil prices снижение цен на нефть ~ in prices падение цен ~ in prices снижение уровня цен ~ in quotation снижение курса ~ in value снижение стоимости ~ in value of money обесценивание денег ~ into начинать (что-л)., приниматься (за что-л.) ~ into относиться к;
to fall into the category относиться к категории, подпадать под категорию ~ into приходить в определенное состояние: to fall into a rage впадать в бешенство ~ into распадаться на;
the book falls into three parts книга распадается на три части ~ into приходить в определенное состояние: to fall into a rage впадать в бешенство to ~ from grace впасть в ересь;
to fall into line воен. построиться, стать в строй;
to fall into line with подчиняться, соглашаться с to ~ from grace впасть в ересь;
to fall into line воен. построиться, стать в строй;
to fall into line with подчиняться, соглашаться с ~ into относиться к;
to fall into the category относиться к категории, подпадать под категорию ~ of hammer удар молотка (на аукционе) ~ моральное падение;
потеря чести;
the Fall of man библ. грехопадение ~ off мор. не слушаться руля( о корабле) ~ off отпадать;
отваливаться ~ off уменьшаться;
ослабевать ~ on выпадать на (чью-л.) долю ~ on нападать;
набрасываться ~ on приступать( к чему-л.) to ~ on one's face = провалиться с треском, оскандалиться;
to fall to pieces развалиться ~ out выпадать ~ out воен. выходить из строя ~ out случаться;
it so fell out that случилось так, что ~ out ссориться ~ over споткнуться( обо что-л.) ~ over увлекаться to ~ over one another, to ~ over each other драться, бороться, ожесточенно соперничать друг с другом;
let fall! мор. отпускай! to ~ over one another, to ~ over each other драться, бороться, ожесточенно соперничать друг с другом;
let fall! мор. отпускай! to ~ foul of ссориться;
нападать;
to fall over oneself лезть из кожи вон ~ глагол-связка становиться;
to fall dumb онеметь;
to fall silent замолчать;
to fall asleep заснуть ~ through провалиться;
потерпеть неудачу ~ to выпадать, доставаться;
to fall to (smb.'s) lot выпадать на (чью-л.) долю ~ to выпадать ~ to доставаться ~ to нападать ~ to начинать, приниматься (за что-л.) ~ to приниматься за еду ~ to выпадать, доставаться;
to fall to (smb.'s) lot выпадать на (чью-л.) долю to ~ on one's face = провалиться с треском, оскандалиться;
to fall to pieces развалиться ~ to the ground оказаться безрезультатным ground: ~ земля, почва;
грунт;
to fall to the ground упасть;
перен. рушиться (о надежде и т. п.) ;
to take ground приземлиться ~ under подвергаться ~ under подпадать;
to fall under item 26 подпадать под действие раздела 26 ~ under подпадать;
to fall under item 26 подпадать под действие раздела 26 ~ upon нападать ~ upon наталкиваться to ~ dead упасть замертво;
to fall victim (to) пасть жертвой ~ гибнуть;
to fall in battle пасть в бою;
быть убитым;
the fortress fell крепость пала to ~ in love влюбляться;
he falls in and out of love too often он непостоянен в любви ~ выпадение осадков;
a heavy fall of rain ливень ~ сникнуть;
her face fell ее лицо вытянулось ~ приходиться, падать;
доставаться;
his birthday falls on Monday день его рождения приходится на понедельник;
the expense falls on me расход падает на меня to ~ flat не произвести ожидаемого впечатления;
his joke fell flat его шутка не имела успеха ~ out случаться;
it so fell out that случилось так, что to ~ over one another, to ~ over each other драться, бороться, ожесточенно соперничать друг с другом;
let fall! мор. отпускай! ~ опускаться, падать;
the curtain falls занавес опускается;
the temperature has fallen температура упала;
похолодало;
my spirits fell мое настроение упало ~ (fell;
fallen) падать, спадать, понижаться;
the Neva has fallen вода в Неве спала;
prices are falling цены понижаются ~ спускаться, сходить;
night fell спустилась ночь night: by ~ под покровом ночи;
on nights разг. по ночам;
night fell наступила ночь price ~ падение курса ценных бумаг price ~ снижение цен ~ (fell;
fallen) падать, спадать, понижаться;
the Neva has fallen вода в Неве спала;
prices are falling цены понижаются ~ мор. фал;
pride will have a fall посл. = гордый покичился да во прах скатился;
спесь в добро не вводит, гордыня до добра не доведет ~ опускаться, падать;
the curtain falls занавес опускается;
the temperature has fallen температура упала;
похолодало;
my spirits fell мое настроение упало ~ спорт. схватка (в борьбе) ;
to try a fall (with smb.) бороться (с кем-л.) -
7 give
1. Ithe door gave дверь подалась; the ice gave лед сломался /не выдержал/; the foundations are giving фундамент оседает; at the height of the storm the bridge gave в самый разгар бури мост не выдержал и рухнул; his knees seemed to give ему казалось, что у него подкашиваются ноги; the branch gave but did not break ветка прогнулась, но не сломалась; а soft chair (a bed, a mattress, etc.) gives [when one sits on it] мягкий стул и т. д. проминается [, когда на него садятся]; the frost is beginning to give мороз начинает слабеть2. II1) give in some manner. give generously /unsparingly, abundantly/ щедро и т. д. давать /дарить, одаривать/; give grudgingly нехотя делать подарки2) give in some manner this chair (the mattress, the bed, etc.) gives comfortably (a lot) этот стул и т. д. приятно (сильно) проминается; the springs won't give enough /much/ пружины довольно тугие; the горе has given a good deal веревка сильно растянулась /ослабла/; give for some time the frost did not give all day мороз не отпускал весь день3. IIIgive smth.1) give food (medicine, L 3, etc.) давать еду и т. д., give presents дарить /делать/ подарки; give a grant давать дотацию /пособие/; give a scholarship предоставлять стипендию; give a medal награждать медалью; give alms подавать милостыню2) give a message передавать записку /сообщение/; give one's regards передать привет3) give a large crop (10 per cent profit, etc.) приносить / давать/ большой урожай и т. д.; give fruit плодоносить; give milk давать молоке; give heat излучать тепло; the lamp gives a poor light лампа светит тускло /дает, излучает тусклый свет/; his work gives good results его работа дает хорошие результаты; two times two /two multiplied by two/ gives four дважды два give четыре4) give facts (news, details, the following figures, etc.) приводить /сообщать/ факты и т. д.; give an example /an instance/ приводить /давать/ пример: the dictionary doesn't give this word в словаре нет этого слова; the list gives ten names в списке [приведено /указано/] / список содержит/ десять имен; he gave a full account of the event он все рассказал /дал полный отчет/ об этом событии; he gave no particulars он не сообщил никаких подробностей; give a portrait (a character, the scenery of the country, etc.) нарисовать портрет и т. д.; in his book he gives a description of their customs в своей книге он описывает их нравы; give evidence /testimony/ давать показания; give one's name and address дать /назвать/ свой фамилию и адрес5) the thermometer gives forty degrees термометр показывает сорок градусов; the barometer gives rain барометр пошел на дождь; give no sign of life не подавать признаков жизни; give no sign of recognition a) не подать виду, что узнал; б) не узнать; give no sign of embarrassment нисколько не смутиться6) give a dinner (a dinner party, a ball, a party, a concert, a performance, etc.) давать /устраивать/ обед и т. д.7) give lessons (instruction, exact information, etc.) давать уроки и т. д., give smth. in smth. give lessons in mathematics (instruction in golf, etc.) давать уроки по математике и т. д.; give smth. on smth. give lectures on psychology (on biology, on various subjects, etc.) читать лекции по психологии и т. д., give a lecture прочитать лекцию, выступить с лекцией; give a song (one of Beethoven's sonatas, a concerto, etc.) исполнять песню и т. д., give a recital (a recitation) выступать с сольным концертом (с художественным чтением)8) give one's good wishes желать всего доброго / хорошего/; give one's blessing давать свое благословение: give a toast провозглашать тост; give smb.'s health /the health of smb./ поднимать тост за чье-л. здоровье9) give a point in the argument уступить по одному какому-л. вопросу в споре; give way /ground/ отступать, сдавать [свои] позиции; the army (our troops, the crowd, etc.) gave way армия и т. д. отступила; the door (the axle, the railing, etc.) gave way дверь и т. д. подалась; the bridge (the ice, the floor, the ground, etc.) gave way мост и т. д. провалился; the rope /the line/ gave way веревка лопнула; my legs gave way у меня подкосились ноги; his health is giving way его здоровье пошатнулось; his strength is giving way силы оставляют его; if he argues don't give way если он будет спорить, не уступайте10) give a decision сообщать решение; give judg (e)ment выносить приговор; give notice а) предупреждать о предстоящем увольнении; б) уведомлять11) semiaux give a look /а glance/ взглянуть, бросить взгляд; give a jump /а leap/ (под)прыгнуть, сделать прыжок; give a push (a pull) толкнуть (потянуть); give a kick ударить ногой, лягнуть; give a smile улыбнуться; give a kiss поцеловать; give a loud laugh громко засмеяться /рассмеяться/; give a cry /а shout/ издавать крик; give a sigh вздохнуть; give a groan застонать; give a sob всхлипнуть; give a start вздрогнуть; give a nod кивнуть; give a shake [of one's head] отрицательно покачать головой; give an injection делать укол; give a shrug of the shoulders пожать плечами; give a wave of the hand махнуть рукой; give a blow ударить; give a rebuff давать отпор; give a beating задать порку, избить; give chase пускаться в погоню; give a wag of the tail вильнуть хвостом; give an order (a command, instructions, etc.) отдавать приказ /распоряжение/ и т. д.; give an answer /а reply/ давать ответ, отвечать; give help оказывать помощь; give the alert объявлять тревогу; give a warning делать предупреждение; give advice советовать, давать совет; give a suggestion предлагать, выдвигать предложение; give a promise (one's word, one's pledge, etc.) давать обещание и т. д.; give shelter давать /предоставлять/ убежище; give a volley дать залп; the gun gave a loud report раздался громкий ружейный выстрел; give offence обижать, наносить обиду; give battle давать бой; give a chance (an opportunity, power, etc.) предоставлять /давать/ возможность и т. д.4. IVgive smth. somewhere1) give back the books you borrowed (my pen, my newspaper, etc.) возвращать книги, которые вы взяли и т. д.; give smth. in some manner give money generously (grudgingly, freely, etc.) щедро и т. д. давать деньги; regularly give presents регулярно делать подарки2) give smth. at some time give a message immediately немедленно передать записку3) give smth. at some time give profit (10 per cent, etc.) regularly (annually, etc.) регулярно и т. д. приносить прибыль и т. д.4) give smth. in some manner give an extract in full (at length, in detail, etc.) приводить отрывок полностью и т. д.5) semiaux give smth. in some manner give aid willingly охотно оказывать помощь; give one's answers loudly (distinctly, etc.) давать ответы /отвечать/ громко и т. д.5. V1) give smb. smth. give me your pencil (him this book, her your hand, me a match, the child a glass of milk, the boy his medicine, etc.) дайте мне ваш карандаш и т. д., give smb. a present сделать кому-л. подарок; give him watch (her a ring, etc.) подарить ему часы и т. д.; give her a bunch of flowers преподнести ей букет цветов; what has he given you? что он вам подарил /преподнес/?; give him a letter from his mother (her a note from me, etc.) передавать ему письмо от матери и т. д.; give an actor a role (him a job, etc.) предлагать /давать/ актеру роль и т. д.; give smb. the place of honour отвести кому-л. почетное место; give me long distance дайте мне междугородную; I give you my word (my promise, my consent, etc.) 'даю вам слово и т. д.; give smb. smth. for smth. give smb. a watch for a present преподнести кому-л. часы в качестве подарка; give women equal pay with men for their work оплачивать труд женщин наравне с трудом мужчин; give smb. smth. in smth. give them parts in his new play распределять между ними роли в его новой пьесе; give smb. smb. she gave him a beautiful baby boy она родила ему прекрасного мальчика2) give smb. smth. give him the message (me the letter, etc.) передавать ему записку и т. д.; give smb. one's love (one's compliments, one's kind regards, etc.) передавать кому-л. привет и т. д.; give him my thanks передайте ему мою благодарность; I give you my very best wishes желаю вам всего самого лучшего3) give smb. smth. give smb. an illness (measles, a sore throat, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; you've given me your cold вы заразили меня насморком, я от вас заразился насморком4) give smb., smth. smth. give us warmth and light (us fruit, people meat, us milk, us wool and leather, etc.) давать нам тепло и свет и т. д.; give men pleasure (him joy, the children enjoyment, her satisfaction, etc.) доставлять людям удовольствие и т. д.; give smb. [much] pain (much trouble, sorrow, etc.) причинять кому-л. боль и т. д.; too much noise gives me a headache от сильного шума у меня начинается головная боль; give smb. courage (me patience, him strength, her more self-confidence, etc.) придавать кому-л. мужество и т. д.; that gave me the idea of travelling это навело меня на мысль о путешествии; give smth. flavour придавать чему-л. вкус5) give smb. smth. give the commission an account of his trip (us a good description of the man, him wrong information, him good proof, etc.) давать комиссии отчет /отчитываться перед комиссией/ о своей поездке и т. д.; give me your opinion сообщите мне свое мнение; give us human nature truthfully (the reader a true picture of his age, etc.) описать /воссоздать/ для нас подлинную картину человеческой природы и т. д.6) give smb. smth. give the child a name дать ребенку имя; give smth. smth. give the book a strange title дать книге странное заглавие /название/; this town gave the battle its name эта битва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла7) give smb. smth. give smb. lessons (music lessons, lessons in French, consultations, instruction, etc.) давать кому-л. уроки и т. д., give smb. a concerto (a play, etc.) исполнить для кого-л. концерт и т. д.; give us Bach (us another song, etc.) исполните нам /для нас/ Баха и т. д.; who will give us a song? кто вам споет? || give smb. an example служить кому-л. примером; give the other boys an example подавать другим мальчикам пример8) give smb. smth. give smb. good morning (him good day, us good evening, etc.) пожелать кому-л. доброго утра и т. д., give smb. one's blessing благословлять кого-л.; give smb. smth., smb. give them our country (our host, the Governor, etc.) предложить им выпить за нашу страну и т. д.9) give smb. smth. give smb. six months' imprisonment (five years, two years of hard labour, etc.) приговорить кого-л. к пяти месяцам тюремного заключения и т. д.10) semiaux give smb., smth. smth. give smb. a look (a fleeting glance, etc.) бросить на кого-л. взгляд и т. д.; give smb. a smile улыбнуться кому-л.; give smb. a kiss поцеловать кого-л.; give smb. a blow нанести кому-л. удар, стукнуть кого-л.; give smb. a push толкнуть кого-л.; give smb. a kick лягнуть, ударить кого-л. ногой; give smb. a nod кивнуть кому-л. [головой]; give smb. a beating избить /поколотить/ кого-л.; give one's hat a brush почистить шляпу; give a blackboard a wipe стереть с доски; give smb.'s hand a squeeze сжать или пожать кому-л. руку; give them our support (him help, him a hand, them every assistance, etc.) оказать им поддержку и т. д.; give the matter every care внимательно отнестись к вопросу; give smb. a warning предупреждать кого-л.; give smb. an order (instructions, etc.) отдать кому-л. приказ и т. д.; give smb. an answer /а reply/ давать кому-л. ответ, отвечать кому-л.; my old coat gives me good service мое старое пальто все еще служит мне; give me a chance (him another opportunity, etc.) предоставьте мне возможность и т. д.6. VII1) give smth. to do smth. give a signal to start (notice to leave, etc.) давать сигнал к отправлению и т. д.; give a push to open the door толкнуть дверь, чтобы она открылась; give a lot to know it (anything to know what happened, the world to have it, the world to secure such a thing, etc.) многое отдать, чтобы узнать это и т. д. || give smb. to understand дать кому-л. понять2) give smb. smth. to do give him a book to read (me something to eat, her a glass of water to drink, him the right to complain, him a week to make up his mind, us an hour to get there, myself time to think it over, etc.) дать ему прочесть книгу и т. д.; give a porter one's bags to carry (a groom one's horse to hold, etc.) попросить носильщика отнести вещи и т. д.; give him a letter to mail дать /велеть/ ему отправить письмо; give her a message to deliver дать ей записку для передачи7. XI1) be given smth. he was given a job (quarters, a rest, etc.) ему дали /предложили/ работу и т. д., he was given a book (a watch, L 50, a ring, etc.) ему подарили книгу и т. д.; be given to smb., smth. a book (a watch, etc.) was given to him ему подарили книгу и т. д., he was given a contract с ним заключили контракт; be given in some manner our services are given free of charge мы оказываем услуги бесплатно; invitations are given gratuitously (periodically, willingly, etc.) приглашения рассылаются бесплатно и т. д., be given somewhere articles (books, etc.) must be given back статьи и т. д. должны быть возвращены2) be given to smb. of all the books that have been given to the public on the problem из всех выпущенных по данному вопросу книг3) || semiaux I was given to understand that... мне дали понять, что...4) be given to smth. be given to idleness (to luxury and pleasure, to drink, to these pursuits, etc.) иметь склонность к безделью и т. д., he is much given to music он увлекается музыкой; be given in so me manner I am not given that way у меня не такой склад /характер/; be given to doing smth. be given to drinking (to day-dreaming, to lying, to contradicting, to swearing, to shooting and hunting, etc.) любить выпить, иметь пристрастие к выпивке и т. д.; he is given to stealing он нечист на руку; he is given to boasting он хвастлив || semiaux (not) be given to smb. to do smth. it is not given to him to understand it (to appreciate beauty, to express his thoughts eloquently, to become famous, etc.) ему не дано понять это и т. д.5) be given somewhere the figures (the data, the results, etc.) are given below ( above) цифры и т. д. приведены ниже (выше); as given below (above) как показано /сказано/ ниже (выше); the word (this phrase, etc.) is not given in the dictionary словарь не дает /не приводит/ этого слова и т. д., be given in some manner the prices are given separately цены даются отдельно; this is given as a hypothesis это приводится в виде гипотезы6) be given smth. he was given the name of John его назвали Джоном; be given in some manner the subtitle is given rather grandiloquently дан очень пышный подзаголовок7) be given at some place the opera (the play, etc.) was first given in Paris (on this stage, etc.) эта опера и т. д. была впервые поставлена в Париже и т. д.; be given at some time the play is to be given again next month пьеса вновь пойдет /пьесу снова покажут/ в следующем месяце8) be given smth. be given six years' imprisonment (a severe punishment, a stiff sentence, a reprieve, etc.) получить шесть лет тюрьмы и т. д.; be given for (against) smb. the decision (the judg(e)ment, etc.) was given for (against) the defendant ( the plaintiff, etc.) решение и т. д. было вынесено в пользу (против) обвиняемого и т. д.8. XVI1) give to /for/ smth., smb. give to the Red Cross (to charity, to the poor, for the relief of the victims of the flood, etc.) жертвовать [средства] в пользу Красного Креста и т. д.2) give under smth. the fence (the beam, etc.) may give under the weight забор и т. д. может рухнуть под такой тяжестью; the earth /the soil/ (the marshy ground, etc.) gave under the vehicle под тяжестью машины почва и т. д. осела; the step gave under his feet ступенька сломалась у него под ногами; the lock gave under hard pushing мы напирали на дверь, пока замок не сломался; give on smth. we can't negotiate until each side is willing to give on some points успешные переговоры невозможны [до тех пор], пока каждая сторона не пойдет на определенные уступки3) give (up)on (into, onto) smth. the window ( the door, the gate, etc.) gives (up)on the street (on the garden, on the side street, into /on(to)/ the yard, on the sea, etc.) окно и т. д. выходит на улицу и т. д., the road gave onto the highway дорога выходила на шоссе9. XVIIIgive oneself to smth. give oneself to mathematics (to study, to science, etc.) посвятить себя математике и т. д.; give oneself to thought (to meditation, to prayer, etc.) предаваться размышлениям и т. д.; the invaders gave themselves to plunder захватчики занимались грабежом10. XXI11) give smth. to smb., smth. give a book to each of the boys (food to the hungry, medicine to a patient, money to a beggar, etc.) давать каждому мальчику по книге и т. д.; money to the Red Cross (all his books to the library, his collection to the college, etc.) передать /( пожертвовать/ деньги Красному Кресту и т.; give one's hand to the visitor подать / пожать, протянуть/ руку посетителю; give a part to an actor дать актеру роль; give place to the old woman (to new methods, etc.) уступить место пожилой женщине и т. д.; give her face to the sun подставить лицо солнцу; give smth. for smb., smth. give his life for his friends (for his country, for a cause, etc.) отдать свою жизнь за друзей и т. д.; give smth. to smth., smb. give (no) thought to it (не) задумываться над этим; give [one's] attention to smb. оказывать кому-л. внимание; give credit to smth. прислушиваться к чему-л.; give credit to the report доверять сообщению || give one's ear to smb., smth. прислушиваться к кому-л., чему-л.; give ear to the rumour прислушиваться к тому, что говорят; give one's daughter in marriage выдавать /отдавать/ дочь замуж2) give smth. to smb. give the command of the regiment to him поручить ему командование полком; give my love /my kind regards, my compliments/ to her (to your family, etc.) передавать ей и т. д. привет; give smb., smth. into smb., smth. give the children into smb.'s hands (into smb.'s care, into smb.'s charge, etc.) передавать детей в чьи-л. руки и т. д., поручать детей кому-л. и т. д., give the thief into the hands of the police передать вора в руки полиции; give the prisoner into custody отдать заключенного под стражу3) give smth. to smth., smb. give perfume to the linen (an edge to the appetite, brilliance to the thing, etc.) придавать белью аромат и т. д.; give a disease to smb. (a cold to the boy, measles to a whole school, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; give motion to the wheel привести колесо в движение; give currency to smth. пускать что-л. в обращение; give currency to rumours распускать слухи; his novel gave currency to this phrase после выхода в свет его романа это выражение стало крылатым; give rise to smth. породить /вызвать/ что-л.; his behaviour gave rise to rumours его поведение дало повод разговорам4) give smth. for smth. give five pounds for the hat (as much as L 3 for this book, a good price for the car, etc.) (заплатать пять фунтов за шляпу и т. д.; how much /what/ did you give for that? сколько вы за это заплатили?; give prizes /premiums/ for the best exhibits выдавать призы за лучшие экспонаты; give smth. to smb. give good wages to the workers хорошо платить рабочим5) give smth. to smth., smb. give one's free time to golf (one's mind to scientific research, one's attention to study, one's heart to art, one's energy to political affairs, one's love to her, etc.) отдавать все свое свободное время игре в гольф и т. д.; give one's life to science (to the cause of peace, to study, to one's duty, etc.) отдать /посвятить/ свой жизнь науке и т. д.6) give smth. with smth. give the story with many unnecessary particulars (a description with many side remarks, evidence with no trace of bias, etc.) рассказать эту историю со многими ненужными подробностями и т. д.; give the scenery with great fidelity описывать /воспроизводить/ пейзаж с большой точностью; give smth. for smth. give his reasons for his absence (for the delay, for her lateness, etc.) объяснять свое отсутствие и т. д.7) give smth. at smth. the bulletin gives the population of the country at 90 millions (the average number of attempts at 3, the number of instances at 8, etc.) в бюллетене указывается, что население этой страны ранки девяноста миллионам и т. д.; give smth. in smth. give 30° in the shade (in the sun) показывать /регистрировать/ тридцать градусов в тени (на солнце)8) give smth. to smth. the city gave its name to the battle эта ботва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла; the largest city gave its name to the province эта область названа по самому большому городу9) give smth. for smb. give a dinner (a party, etc.) for 20 guests давать обед и т. д. на двадцать человек /персон/10) give smth. to smb. give instruction to a class of adults (lessons to children, interviews to journalists, etc.) давать уроки группе взрослых и т. д., give a talk to the recruits провести беседу с новобранцами11) give smth. to smb. give three hearty cheers to the winners встречать победителей троекратным "ура"12) || give way to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; give way to а саг (to traffic coming in from the right, to the man, etc.) пропускать автомобиль и т. д., давать дорогу автомобилю и т. д.; give way to despair впасть в отчаяние; give way to temptation (to grief, etc.) поддаться соблазну и т. д.; give way to emotions уступить чувствам, быть не в состоянии справиться со своими чувствами; give way to tears не сдержать слезы, расплакаться; give way to his whims (to him, to these impudent demands, etc.) уступать его капризам и т. д., give way to anger не сдержать гнева, дать волю гневу; give place to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; spring gave place to summer на смену весне пришло лето13) semiaux give smth., to smb., smth. give a blow to smb. нанести кому-л. удар; give a signal to the guard подавать сигнал часовому; give a turn to a key in the lock повернуть ключ в замке; give help to the needy оказывать помощь нуждающимся; give an order to the servants (a command to the soldiers. etc.) отдать распоряжение слугам и т. д.; give an answer to the man ответить этому человеку; give encouragement to the boy ободрить /подбодрить/ мальчика; give chase to a ship [начать] преследовать корабль11. XXIV1give smth. as smth. give a book (a jack-knife, etc.) as a present давать книгу и т. д. в качестве подарка, дарить книгу и т. д., give smth. as a keepsake дарить что-л. на память -
8 take
teɪk
1. гл.
1) а) брать, взять б) захватывать, овладевать, схватить( с применением силы) to take as a prisoner ≈ взять в плен take in charge ≈ арестовать
2) взяться;
схватить, взять ( за что-л., за какую-л. часть) take the ax by the handle ≈ взяться за ручку топора Syn: grasp
2., grip I
2.
3) а) принимать форму, очертания( чего-л., тж. перен.) The house took its present form. ≈ Дом принял свой первоначальный облик. Syn: assume б) брать (на себя) определенные функции, принять (напр. какой-л. пост) to take command of the troops ≈ принять командование войсками в) принимать, соглашаться( на что-л.) They will not take such treatment. ≈ Они не потерпят такого обращения.
4) а) получить;
выиграть б) нанести поражение Syn: defeat
2.
5) добывать, доставать
6) а) потреблять;
принимать внутрь, глотать (чаще всего о лекарствах) Take this medicine after meals. ≈ Принимай это лекарство после еды. б) принимать пищу, есть He usually takes breakfast at about eight o'clock. ≈ Он обычно завтракает где-то в восемь часов. Syn: eat
7) занимать, отнимать, требовать (место, время;
тж. take up, и т.д.) It will take two hours to translate this article. ≈ Перевод этой статьи займет два часа.
8) а) пользоваться( транспортом) ;
использовать (средства передвижения) б) снимать( квартиру, дачу и т. п.) в) применять, использовать ( какие-л. средства передвижения)
9) избрать, выбирать (вариант, путь, способ) to take one of the alternatives ≈ выбрать один из вариантов Syn: choose, select
2.
10) доставлять;
сопровождать;
провожать
11) а) полагать, считать б) понимать, воспринимать Do you take me? разг. ≈ Вы меня понимаете? How did he take it? ≈ Как он отнесся к этому?
12) иметь успех;
нравиться;
завоевывать, очаровывать He was taken with her at their first meeting. ≈ Он увлекся ею с их первой встречи. The play didn't take. ≈ Пьеса не имела успеха. Syn: captivate, delight
2.
13) подвергаться;
поддаваться( обработке и т. п.) Syn: undergo
14) выписывать;
получать регулярно (тж. take in) I take two magazines. ≈ Я получаю два журнала.
15) а) отнимать, вычитать (тж. take off;
from) б) перен. забирать, уносить The flood took many lives. ≈ Во время наводнения погибло много людей.
16) а) фотографировать;
изображать;
рисовать б) выходить на фотографии He does not take well. ≈ Он плохо выходит на фотографии.
17) преодолевать;
брать препятствие The horse took the hedge easily. ≈ Лошадь легко взяла препятствие.
18) а) заболеть;
заразиться I take cold easily. ≈ Я легко простужаюсь. б) охватывать.ю поражать( кого-л. чем-л.), обрушиваться( на кого-л.) They were taken with a fit of laughing. ≈ Их охватил приступ смеха.
19) тех. твердеть, схватываться( о цементе и т. п.) ∙ take measurements take aback take aboard take about take abroad take across take action about take after take against take aim at take along take amiss take apart take around take as take as read take ashore take at word take away take back take before take below take a breath take by take charge of take down take for take from take hard take a holiday take home take in take into take it easy take kindly take leave take liberties with take notice take off take off a bandage take offence take on take out take over take pity on take place take root take the sea take shelter take a shot at take sick take sides with take a step take steps take a tan take smb. through smth. take to smth. take to smb. take to a place take to one's heels take to earth take umbrage about take unawares take up take up quarters take up with take upon oneself take with take vote to take to the woods амер. ≈ уклоняться от своих обязанностей (особ. от голосования) to take the biscuit сл. ≈ взять первый приз
2. сущ.
1) а) мед. реакция( на прививку, укол и т.д.) б) приживание( привоя на растении) в) видимая, физическая реакция (кого-л. на какое-л. действие) double take ≈ замедленная реакция
2) а) взятие, захват б) улов (рыбы) ;
добыча( на охоте) Syn: haul
3) материальная выгода а) барыши, выручка б) театральный сбор( от спектакля)
4) а) мнение, точка зрения( по какому-л. вопросу) She was asked for her take on recent scientific results. ≈ Ее спросили о том, что она думает о последних научных достижениях. б) редк. трактовка, интерпретация( чего-л.) a new take on an old style ≈ новое видение старого стиля
5) полигр. урок наборщика
6) кино кинокадр;
дубль ∙ be on the take захват, взятие;
получение( шахматное) взятие (фигуры) (сленг) выручка, барыши;
сбор( театральный) получка улов( рыбы) - great * of fish большой улов рыбы добыча (на охоте) аренда (земли) арендованный участок( разговорное) популярная песенка, пьеса (медицина) (профессионализм) хорошо принявшаяся прививка (полиграфия) "урок" наборщика (кинематографический) снятый кадр, кинокадр, дубль ( медицина) пересадка( кожи) - successful *s успешные операции по пересадке запись( на пленку и т. п.) брать;
хватать - to * a pencil взять карандаш - to * smth. in one's hand взять что-л. в руку - to * smb. by the hand взять кого-л. за руку - to * smb.'s arm взять кого-л. под руку захватывать;
овладевать, завоевывать - to * prisoners захватывать (брать) пленных - he was *n prisoner его взяли /он попал/ в плен ловить - to * fish ловить рыбу - a rabbit *n in a trap заяц, попавшийся в капкан уносить, сводить в могилу - pneumonia took him воспаление легких свело его в могилу, он умер от воспаления легких присваивать, брать (без разрешения) - who has *n my pen? кто взял мою ручку? - she took all the credit to herself она приписала все заслуги себе( from) отбирать, забирать - they took his dog from him они у него забрали /отобрали/ собаку пользоваться;
приобретать;
получать - to * lessons брать уроки - to * a taxi брать такси - to * one's part взять свою часть /долю/ выбирать - to * a role (in a play) выбрать себе роль( в пьесе) - * what you like возьми что хочешь - to * the shortest way выбрать кратчайший путь - to * the wrong road сбиться с пути - * your partners пригласите партнеров (в танце) покупать - to * tickets брать билеты - to * seats in advance приобрести билеты заблаговременно выигрывать;
брать, бить - to * a bishop взять /побить/ слона (в шахматах) (юридическое) вступать во владение, наследовать - the eldest son shall * наследует старший сын доставать, добывать - to * coal добывать уголь - to * the crop убирать /собирать/ урожай взимать, собирать;
добиваться уплаты - to * money for admission взимать плату за прием получать, зарабатывать - to * 100 dollars a week зарабатывать сто долларов в неделю принимать (что-л.) ;
соглашаться (на что-л.) - to * an offer принимать предложение - to * bribes брать взятки получать - * that (and that) ! получай!, вот тебе! воспринимать, реагировать - to * smth. to heart принимать что-л. (близко) к сердцу - to * it all in good fun отнестись ко всему этому с юмором - * it easy! не волнуйся!, смотри на вещи проще!;
не усердствуй чрезмерно! понимать;
толковать - to * a hint понять намек - I * your meaning я вас понимаю, я понимаю, что вы хотите сказать - I * you (устаревшее) я вас понимаю, я понимаю, что вы хотите сказать - how did you * his remark? как вы поняли его замечание? - he can't * a joke он не понимает шуток полагать, считать;
заключать - to * the news to be true /as true/ считать эти сведения верными - what time do you * it to be? как вы думаете /как по-вашему/, сколько сейчас времени? - how old do you * him to be? сколько лет вы ему дадите? - let us * it that it is so предположим, что это так верить;
считать истинным - we must * it at that ничего не поделаешь, приходится верить охватывать, овладевать - an intense despair took him его охватило полное отчаяние - when love *s a man когда любовь овладевает человеком захватывать, увлекать;
нравиться - to * smb.'s fancy поразить чье-л. воображение;
понравиться - this author *s his readers with him этот автор увлекает читателей иметь успех, становиться популярным (тж. * on) - the play didn't * (with the public) пьеса не имела успеха (у публики) записывать, регистрировать, протоколировать - to * notes делать заметки - to * notes of a lecture записывать лекцию - to * minutes вести протокол выходить, получаться на фотографии - he does not * well, he *s badly он плохо выходит /получается/ на фотографии;
он нефотогеничен использовать в качестве примера - * me for example возьмите меня, например - to * one simple example один простой пример вмещать - this car *s only five в этой машине может поместиться только пять человек требовать;
отнимать - it *s time, means and skill на это нужно время, средства и умение - the piano would * much room пианино заняло бы много места - it took some finding( разговорное) это было трудно найти /разыскать/ - she's got what it *s (разговорное) она очень привлекательна, она нравится мужчинам требовать, нуждаться - wait for me, I won't * long подожди меня, я скоро освобожусь требовать (грамматической формы) - a plural noun *s a plural verb существительное во множественном числе требует глагола /употребляется с глаголом/ во множественном числе (in, on) цепляться( за что-л.) ;
застревать, запутываться( в чем-л.) - the anchor took in the seaweed якорь запутался в водорослях жениться;
выходить замуж - he is going to * a wife он собирается жениться - he took to wife Jane Smith( устаревшее) он взял в жены Джейн Смит (сельскохозяйственное) принимать - the cow took the bull корова приняла быка приниматься - before the graft has *n до тех пор, пока прививка не принялась - the flower took at once цветок сразу принялся действовать;
приниматься - the vaccination did not * оспа не привилась /не принялась/ - the medicine seems to be taking лекарство, кажется, подействовало держаться, закрепляться, оставаться - the snow was not taking on the wet streets снег таял на мокрых улицах начинаться, расходиться, набирать силу - the fire has *n огонь набрал силу (американизм) схватываться, замерзать - the pond has *n пруд замерз (техническое) твердеть, схватываться (разговорное) становиться, делаться - to * sick заболеть, захворать;
приболеть принимать (пищу, лекарство) - to * a meal поесть - just * a sip of that wine прошу вас хотя бы пригубить этого вина - will you * tea or coffee? вы будете пить чай или кофе? - I cannot * whiskey я не могу пить /не выношу/ виски - he can't * his drink( разговорное) он не умеет пить - he can * his drink (разговорное) у него крепкая голова, он может много выпить нюхать (табак) клевать, брать ( приманку) - the fish doesn't * (the bait/ the hook/) рыба не клюет ездить( на автобусе, такси и т. п.) - to * a tram поехать на трамвае снимать, арендовать (помещение) - to * a house (for a year) снять дом( на год) нанимать, приглашать( рабочих и т. п.) - to * a maid нанять служанку - to * smb. as a servant взять кого-л. в качестве слуги - he took me into partnership он сделал меня своим компаньоном, он принял /пригласил/ меня в долю - he has been *n into the Air Ministry его взяли /приняли на работу/ в министерство авиации брать (постояльцев и т. п.) - to * pupils брать учеников - to * paying guests брать жильцов с пансионом выписывать или регулярно покупать (газеты и т. п.) ;
подписываться( на газету и т. п.) принимать (руководство, обязанности и т. п.) ;
нести (ответственность и т. п.) - to * command принять командование - to * the lead взять на себя руководство /управление/ - to * all responsibility принять на себя всю полноту ответственности - to * charge of smb., smth. взять на себя заботу о ком-л., чем-л., осуществлять контроль /надзор/ за кем-л., чем-л. - to * the consequences отвечать за последствия - to * the blame upon oneself брать вину на себя - I shall * it upon myself to convince him я беру /возьму/ на себя (задачу) убедить его вступать (в должность и т. п.) - to * office вступать в должность - to * service поступать на службу - to * the crown вступать на престол получать (степень и т. п.) - to * holy orders принять духовный сан, стать священником занимать (место) - to * a front seat садиться спереди - * a seat! садитесь! - * the chair садитесь /сядьте/ на (этот) стул - * your seats! занимайте места! (в поезде и т. п.) держаться, двигаться( в каком-л. направлении) - to * (a little) to the right брать /держаться/ (немного) правее - he took the opposite direction он пошел в противоположном направлении занимать (позицию) ;
придерживаться( мнения, точки зрения и т. п.) - to * the attitude of an outsider занять позицию (стороннего) наблюдателя приобретать, принимать (вид, форму и т. п.) - at times his voice *s a different tone иногда его голос звучит иначе - this drink *s its flavour from the lemon peel лимонная корочка придает этому напитку особый вкус /привкус/ получать, наследовать (имя, название и т. п.) - this apparatus *s its name from the inventor этот аппарат назван по имени изобретателя преодолевать (препятствие и т. п.) - to * a hurdle брать барьер выигрывать, побеждать, одерживать верх( в спортивном состязании и т. п.) - the visiting team took the game 8 to 1 команда гостей выиграла встречу со счетом 8:1 выигрывать, завоевывать, брать (приз и т. п.) ;
занимать (определенное место) - who took the first place? кто занял первое место? поразить (ворота в крикете) (into) посвящать( в тайну и т. п.) - to * smb. into the secret посвятить кого-л. в тайну поделиться с кем-л.;
сделать кого-л. поверенным своих тайн - we took him into the details мы ознакомили его с подробностями;
мы ввели его в курс дела( into) принимать (в расчет и т. п.) - to * smth. into account /into consideration/ принять что-л. во внимание, учесть что-л. изучать (предмет, ремесло) - I shall * French я буду изучать французский язык, я буду заниматься французским вести (занятия и т. п.) - he *s the English class он ведет занятия по английскому языку определять (размер, расстояние и т. п.) ;
снимать (показания приборов) - to * the /a/ temperature измерять температуру носить, иметь размер ( ноги и т. п.) - what size do you * in shoes? какой размер обуви вы носите? подвергаться (наказанию и т. п.) ;
нести (потери, урон) - to * a beating получить взбучку - to * casualties нести потери выдерживать, переносить (неприятности, удары и т. п.) - I don't know how he can * it я не знаю, как он (это) выдерживает - she *s the rough with the smooth она стойко переносит превратности судьбы ( * it) (спортивное) (разговорное) держать (удар) выдерживать (физические нагрузки;
о балке и т. п.) заболеть;
заразиться (болезнью) - I * cold easily я легко простуживаюсь поддаваться (отделке, обработке и т. п.) - wool *s the dye well шерсть хорошо красится - marble *s high polish мрамор отлично полируется впитывать, поглощать (жидкость) - the sand took all the water вся вода ушла в песок( спортивное) принимать (подачу, мяч и т. п.) в сочетании с последующим отглагольным существительным выражает единичный акт или кратковременное действие, соответствующее значению существительного - to * a walk погулять;
прогуляться, пройтись - to * a turn повернуть;
прогуляться, пройтись;
покататься, проехаться - to * a step шагнуть - to * a run разбежаться - to * a shot выстрелить - to * a bath принять ванну в сочетании с существительным выражает действие, носящее общий характер - to * steps принимать меры - to * effect возыметь, оказать действие;
вступить в силу - when the pills took effect когда пилюли подействовали - the law will * effect next year закон вступит в силу с будущего года - to * place случаться, происходить - to * part участвовать, принимать участие - to * post располагаться - to * aim /sight/ прицеливаться > I'll * and bounce a rock on your head (американизм) вот возьму и тресну тебя камнем по башке > to * a drop выпить, подвыпить > to * (a drop /a glass/) too much хватить /хлебнуть/ лишнего > to * the chair занять председательское место, председательствовать;
открыть заседание > to * the veil облачиться в одежду монахини;
уйти в монастырь > to * the floor выступать;
брать слово;
пойти танцевать > to * for granted считать само собой разумеющимся /не требующим доказательств/;
принимать на веру > to * too much for granted быть слишком самонадеянным;
позволять себе слишком много > to * smth. to pieces разобрать что-л. > to * a stick to smb. побить /отделать/ кого-л. палкой > * it or leave it на ваше усмотрение;
как хотите, как угодно > to * a turn for the better6 to * a favourable turn измениться к лучшему, пойти на лад > to * a turn for the worse измениться к худшему;
ухудшиться > his illness took a turn for the worse в его болезни наступило ухудшение > to * it out of smb. утомлять, лишать сил кого-л.;
отомстить кому-л. > the long climb took it out of me длинный подъем утомил меня > the heat *s it out of me от жары я очень устаю, жара лишает меня сил > the illness has *n it out of him он обессилел от болезни > I will * it out of you /of your hide/ я отомщу тебе за это;
это тебе даром не пройдет;
ты мне за это заплатишь;
так просто ты не отделаешься;
я с тобой рассчитаюсь /расквитаюсь/ > he will * it out of me /of my hide/ он отыграется на мне;
он мне отомстит за это > to * smb.'s measure снимать мерку с кого-л.;
присматриваться к кому-л.;
определять чей-л. характер;
распознать /раскусить/ кого-л. > to * sides присоединиться /примкнуть/ к той или другой стороне > to * smb.'s side /part/, to * sides /part/ with smb. стать на /принять/ чью-л. сторону > to * to one's heels улизнуть, удрать, дать стрекача, пуститься наутек > to * one's hook смотать удочки, дать тягу > to * it on the lam( американизм) (сленг) смываться, скрываться;
улепетывать > to * the cake /the biscuit, the bun/ занять /выйти на/ первое место;
получить приз > it *s the cake! это превосходит все!, дальше идти некуда! > to * off one's hat to smb. восхищаться кем-л., преклоняться перед кем-л., снимать шляпу перед кем-л. > to * a back seat отойти на задний план, стушеваться;
занимать скромное положение > to * a run at smth. попытаться заняться чем-л. > to * a shot /a swing/ at smth. /at doing smth./ попытаться /рискнуть/ сделать что-л. > to * liberties with smb. позволять себе вольности по отношению к кому-л.;
быть непозволительно фамильярным с кем-л. > not to be taking any не быть склонным( делать что-л.) > I am not taking any слуга покорный! > to * one's hair down разойтись вовсю, разбушеваться > to * smb. for a ride прикончить /укокошить/ кого-л. > to * the starch /the frills/ out of smb. (американизм) сбить спесь с кого-л., осадить кого-л. > to * smth. with a grain of salt относиться к чему-л. скептически /недоверчиво, критически/ > to * the bit between the /one's/ teeth закусить удила, пойти напролом > to * to earth (охота) уходить в нору;
спрятаться, притаиться > to * a load from /off/ smb.'s mind снять тяжесть с души у кого-л. > you've *n a load off my mind ты снял тяжесть с моей души, у меня от сердца отлегло > to * a load from /off/ one's feet сесть > to * a leaf out of smb.'s book следовать чьему-л. примеру, подражать кому-л. > to * a rise out of smb. вывести кого-то из себя > to * in hand взять в руки, прибрать к рукам;
взять в свои руки;
взяться, браться( за что-л.) > to * smb. to task сделать кому-то выговор > to * smb. off his feet вызвать чей-л. восторг;
поразить /увлечь, потрясти/ кого-л. > to * smb. out of his way доставлять кому-л. лишние хлопоты > to * it into one's head вбить /забрать/ себе в голову > to * one's courage in both hands набраться храбрости, собраться с духом > to * exception to smth. возражать /протестовать/ против чего-л. > to * the name of God /the Lord's name/ in vain богохульствовать, кощунствовать;
упоминать имя Господа всуе > to * a /one's/ call, to * the curtain (театроведение) выходить на аплодисменты > to * the field( военное) начинать боевые действия;
выступать в поход;
выйти на поле( о футбольной команде) > to * in flank( военное) атаковать с фланга > to * out of action( военное) выводить из боя > * your time! не спеши(те) !, не торопи(те) сь! > he took his time over the job он делал работу медленно /не спеша/ > to * time by the forelock действовать немедленно, воспользоваться случаем > the devil * him! черт бы его побрал! ~ заболеть;
заразиться;
I take cold easily я легко простужаюсь;
to be taken ill заболеть ~ in обмануть;
to be taken in быть обманутым ~ полагать, считать;
понимать;
you were late, I take it вы опоздали, надо полагать;
do you take me? разг. вы меня понимаете? ~ уносить (жизни) ;
the flood took many lives во время наводнения погибло много людей ~ выходить на фотографии;
he does not take well он плохо выходит на фотографии it will ~ two hours to translate this article перевод этой статьи займет два часа;
he took half an hour over his dinner обед отнял у него полчаса ~ преодолевать;
брать препятствие;
the horse took the hedge easily лошадь легко взяла препятствие ~ воспринимать, реагировать (на что-л.) ;
относиться( к чему-л.) ;
how did he take it? как он отнесся к этому?;
to take coolly относиться хладнокровно ~ выписывать;
получать регулярно (тж. take in) ;
I take a newspaper and two magazines я получаю газету и два журнала ~ заболеть;
заразиться;
I take cold easily я легко простужаюсь;
to be taken ill заболеть ~ полагать, считать;
понимать;
you were late, I take it вы опоздали, надо полагать;
do you take me? разг. вы меня понимаете? ~ доставлять (куда-л.) ;
брать с собой;
сопровождать;
провожать;
to take (smb.) home провожать (кого-л.) домой;
I'll take her to the theatre я поведу ее в театр I'll ~ you up on that ловлю вас на слове;
take upon: to take upon oneself брать на себя( ответственность, обязательства) it will ~ two hours to translate this article перевод этой статьи займет два часа;
he took half an hour over his dinner обед отнял у него полчаса ~ иметь успех;
нравиться, увлекать;
she took his fancy она завладела его воображением;
the play didn't take пьеса не имела успеха ~ иметь успех;
нравиться, увлекать;
she took his fancy она завладела его воображением;
the play didn't take пьеса не имела успеха take аренда земли ~ арендованный участок ~ арендовать ~ барыши, выручка ~ брать, завладевать;
обращать в собственность ~ (took;
taken) брать ~ брать ~ брутто-доходы ~ взимать ~ взять, захватить, овладеть;
to take prisoner взять в плен;
to take in charge арестовать ~ воздействовать, оказывать действие;
the vaccination did not take оспа не привилась ~ воспринимать, реагировать (на что-л.) ;
относиться (к чему-л.) ;
how did he take it? как он отнесся к этому?;
to take coolly относиться хладнокровно ~ выбирать (путь, способ) ;
to take the shortest way выбрать кратчайший путь ~ выписывать;
получать регулярно (тж. take in) ;
I take a newspaper and two magazines я получаю газету и два журнала ~ выручать ~ выручка ~ выходить на фотографии;
he does not take well он плохо выходит на фотографии ~ доставать, добывать;
to take coal добывать уголь ~ доставлять (куда-л.) ;
брать с собой;
сопровождать;
провожать;
to take (smb.) home провожать (кого-л.) домой;
I'll take her to the theatre я поведу ее в театр ~ заболеть;
заразиться;
I take cold easily я легко простужаюсь;
to be taken ill заболеть ~ задерживать, арестовывать ~ занимать, отнимать (место, время;
тж. take up) ;
требовать (терпения, храбрости и т. п.) ~ захват, взятие ~ измерять;
to take measurements снимать мерку ~ иметь успех;
нравиться, увлекать;
she took his fancy она завладела его воображением;
the play didn't take пьеса не имела успеха ~ кино кинокадр;
дубль ~ ловить;
to take fish ловить рыбу;
to take in the act (of) застать на месте преступления ~ нанимать ~ отнимать, вычитать (тж. take off;
from) ~ подвергаться;
поддаваться (обработке и т. п.) ~ полагать, считать;
понимать;
you were late, I take it вы опоздали, надо полагать;
do you take me? разг. вы меня понимаете? ~ получать, принимать ~ получать ~ получение ~ получить;
выиграть;
to take a prize получить приз ~ получка ~ пользоваться (транспортом) ;
использовать (средства передвижения) ;
to take a train( a bus) сесть в поезд (в автобус) ;
ехать поездом( автобусом) ~ потреблять;
принимать внутрь, глотать;
to take wine пить вино ~ преодолевать;
брать препятствие;
the horse took the hedge easily лошадь легко взяла препятствие ~ принимать, соглашаться (на что-л.) ;
to take an offer принять предложение;
they will not take such treatment они не потерпят такого обращения ~ приобретать правовой титул ~ реализованная прибыль ~ сбор (театральный) ~ сбор ~ снимать (квартиру, дачу и т. п.) ~ снимать ~ тех. твердеть, схватываться (о цементе и т. п.) ~ улов (рыбы) ;
добыча (на охоте) ~ уносить (жизни) ;
the flood took many lives во время наводнения погибло много людей ~ полигр. урок наборщика ~ фотографировать;
изображать;
рисовать to ~ a breath вдохнуть;
перевести дыхание;
to take root укореняться to ~ effect вступить в силу;
возыметь действие;
to take leave уходить;
прощаться (of) ;
to take notice замечать;
to take a holiday отдыхать ~ получить;
выиграть;
to take a prize получить приз to ~ steps принимать меры;
to take a step шагнуть;
to take a tan загореть to ~ steps принимать меры;
to take a step шагнуть;
to take a tan загореть ~ пользоваться (транспортом) ;
использовать (средства передвижения) ;
to take a train (a bus) сесть в поезд (в автобус) ;
ехать поездом( автобусом) ~ aback захватить врасплох;
поразить, ошеломить;
take after походить( на кого-л.) ~ aback захватить врасплох;
поразить, ошеломить;
take after походить (на кого-л.) ~ принимать, соглашаться (на что-л.) ;
to take an offer принять предложение;
they will not take such treatment они не потерпят такого обращения ~ доставать, добывать;
to take coal добывать уголь ~ воспринимать, реагировать (на что-л.) ;
относиться (к чему-л.) ;
how did he take it? как он отнесся к этому?;
to take coolly относиться хладнокровно ~ down записывать ~ down проглатывать ~ down протоколировать ~ down полигр. разбирать( набор) ~ down разбирать (машину и т. п.) ~ down регистрировать ~ down снижать (цену) ~ down снижать ~ down снимать (со стены, полки и т. п.) ~ down сносить, разрушать ~ down унижать;
сбивать спесь (с кого-л.) ;
take for принимать за ~ ловить;
to take fish ловить рыбу;
to take in the act (of) застать на месте преступления ~ down унижать;
сбивать спесь (с кого-л.) ;
take for принимать за ~ in брать (жильца;
работу на дом и т. п.) ~ in включать, содержать ~ in занимать (территорию) ~ in обмануть;
to be taken in быть обманутым ~ in поверить( ложным заявлениям) ~ in понять сущность( факта, довода) ~ in амер. посетить, побывать;
осматривать( достопримечательности) ;
to take in a movie пойти в кино ~ in принимать гостя ~ in регулярно получать ~ in смотреть;
видеть ~ in убирать (паруса) ~ in ушивать( одежду) ~ in амер. посетить, побывать;
осматривать (достопримечательности) ;
to take in a movie пойти в кино ~ in a partner принимать в дело компаньоном ~ взять, захватить, овладеть;
to take prisoner взять в плен;
to take in charge арестовать ~ ловить;
to take fish ловить рыбу;
to take in the act (of) застать на месте преступления ~ it from me разг. верьте мне;
to take too much подвыпить, хлебнуть лишнего to ~ it into one's head забрать себе в голову, возыметь желание;
to take it lying down безропотно сносить (что-л.) to ~ it into one's head забрать себе в голову, возыметь желание;
to take it lying down безропотно сносить (что-л.) to ~ the biscuit sl взять первый приз;
take it or leave it как хотите;
либо да, либо нет to ~ kindly to относиться доброжелательно;
to take oneself off уходить, уезжать;
to take the sea выходить в море;
пускаться в плавание to ~ effect вступить в силу;
возыметь действие;
to take leave уходить;
прощаться (of) ;
to take notice замечать;
to take a holiday отдыхать ~ измерять;
to take measurements снимать мерку ~ off ав. взлететь, оторваться от земли или воды ~ off вычитать ~ off подражать;
передразнивать ~ off сбавлять( цену) ~ off снимать;
to take (smth.) off one's hands избавиться от (чего-л.) ;
сбыть с рук ~ off уводить( кого-л. куда-л.) ~ off удалять ~ off уменьшать(ся) ;
потерять( в весе) ~ off уничтожать, губить, убивать ~ off снимать;
to take (smth.) off one's hands избавиться от (чего-л.) ;
сбыть с рук ~ on trust принимать на веру trust: ~ доверие, вера;
to have (или to put, to repose) trust in доверять;
to take on trust принимать на веру to ~ kindly to относиться доброжелательно;
to take oneself off уходить, уезжать;
to take the sea выходить в море;
пускаться в плавание ~ out брать (патент) ~ out выбирать, выписывать (цитаты) ~ out выводить (пятно) ~ out выводить на прогулку ~ out вынимать ~ out пригласить, повести( в театр, ресторан) ~ out a card of admission получать пригласительный билет ~ out a licence получать лицензию ~ out a licence получать разрешение ~ out a patent брать патент ~ out a policy получать страховой полис ~ out a policy страховаться ~ out a subscription for оформлять подписку ~ out a subscription for подписываться ~ out a trade licence получать разрешение на торговлю ~ out insurance застраховываться ~ out insurance получать страховой полис ~ out representation in respect of estate получать право представительства в отношении имущества ~ over вступать во владение (вместо другого лица) ;
when did the government take over the railways in Great Britain? когда в Великобритании были национализированы железные дороги? ~ over перевозить ~ over перевозить на другой берег ~ over принимать должность от другого лица ~ over принимать на себя ведение дел ~ over принимать (должность и т. п.) от другого ~ взять, захватить, овладеть;
to take prisoner взять в плен;
to take in charge арестовать to ~ place случаться;
to take shelter укрыться;
to take a shot выстрелить to ~ the biscuit sl взять первый приз;
take it or leave it как хотите;
либо да, либо нет to ~ kindly to относиться доброжелательно;
to take oneself off уходить, уезжать;
to take the sea выходить в море;
пускаться в плавание ~ выбирать (путь, способ) ;
to take the shortest way выбрать кратчайший путь ~ to прибегнуть( к чему-л.) ;
to take to one's bed заболеть, слечь ~ to привязаться( к кому-л.) ;
пристраститься( к чему-л.) ;
приобрести привычку;
we took to him right away он нам сразу пришелся по душе to ~ to the woods амер. уклоняться от своих обязанностей (особ. от голосования) ~ it from me разг. верьте мне;
to take too much подвыпить, хлебнуть лишнего ~ up арестовывать ~ up брать на себя размещение ценных бумаг ~ up браться (за что-л.) ~ up возвращаться к начатому ~ up впитывать влагу ~ up выкупать ~ up занимать, отнимать (время, место и т. п.) ~ up занимать, принимать;
to take up an attitude занять позицию ~ up обсуждать (план и т. п.) ~ up оплачивать ~ up поднимать ~ up подписываться на ценные бумаги ~ up прервать;
одернуть ~ up принимать (пассажира) ~ up принимать под покровительство ~ up приобретать to ~ up (with smb.) разг. сближаться( с кем-л.) ~ up занимать, принимать;
to take up an attitude занять позицию I'll ~ you up on that ловлю вас на слове;
take upon: to take upon oneself брать на себя (ответственность, обязательства) to ~ vote голосовать;
to take offence обижаться;
to take pity( on smb.) сжалиться( над кем-л.) ~ потреблять;
принимать внутрь, глотать;
to take wine пить вино wine: wine вино;
green (или new) wine молодое вино;
thin wine плохое вино;
to take wine (with smb.) обменяться тостами (с кем-л.) ;
in wine пьяный, опьяневший ~ принимать, соглашаться (на что-л.) ;
to take an offer принять предложение;
they will not take such treatment они не потерпят такого обращения I'll ~ you up on that ловлю вас на слове;
take upon: to take upon oneself брать на себя (ответственность, обязательства) ~ воздействовать, оказывать действие;
the vaccination did not take оспа не привилась ~ to привязаться (к кому-л.) ;
пристраститься (к чему-л.) ;
приобрести привычку;
we took to him right away он нам сразу пришелся по душе ~ over вступать во владение (вместо другого лица) ;
when did the government take over the railways in Great Britain? когда в Великобритании были национализированы железные дороги? ~ полагать, считать;
понимать;
you were late, I take it вы опоздали, надо полагать;
do you take me? разг. вы меня понимаете? -
9 up
ʌp
1. нареч.
1) вверх по, по направлению к
2) вдоль по;
вглубь
3) против( течения, ветра и т. п.)
4) на север, к северу
2. предл.
1) а) указывает на движение наверх, снизу вверх вверх, наверх, под- б) указывает на движение в столицу, в центр и т. д. в, по направлению к to go up to town ≈ ехать в город в) указывает на движение вглубь: страны, территории в, на, вдоль, вглубь up North ≈ на север г) указывает на нахождение наверху, вверху наверху, вверху д) указывает на нахождение в городе, центре и т. д. в up in London ≈ в Лондоне е) указывает на нахождение в глубине страны, территории в ж) указывает на приближение к кому-л., чему-л. под-
2) указывает на переход из горизонтального положения в вертикальное или же из состояния покоя в активное состояние вс- up with you! ≈ встань!
3) а) указывает на увеличение стоимости, цены под- to go up in price ≈ подняться в цене б) указывает на повышение в должности, ранге и т. п. to come up in the world ≈ занять более высокое положение в мире в) указывает на передачу дела в высшие инстанции He was sent up to the headmaster. ≈ Его направили к директору.
4) указывает на начало или интенсификацию какого-л. процесса вс-, воз-, раз- to blow up the fire ≈ раздуть огонь
5) {[передает усилительное значение to gather up the books ≈ собрать книги
3. прил.
1) идущий, поднимающийся вверх;
восходящий;
повышающийся Syn: ascending
2) взволнованный, возбужденный;
оживленный;
в приподнятом настроении Syn: excited, elated, vivacious
3) пенящийся;
шипучий( о напитках) Syn: effervescent
4) направляющийся в крупный центр или на север (особ. о поезде) ∙ Are you up on the news? ≈ Вы слышали новости? It's up to you whether we go. ≈ Вам решать, пойдем мы куда-либо или нет. The decision is up to you. ≈ Нужно, чтобы вы приняли решение.
4. сущ.
1) подъем, возвышение
2) достижение, успех
3) подорожание;
рост стоимости Syn: rise of price, rise in price
4) амер.;
разг. возбуждение, волнение Syn: stimulation, excitement
5) поезд, автобус и т. п., идущий в Лондон, в большой город или на север
5. гл.;
разг.
1) а) вставать, подниматься (напр., со стула) б) всходить, взбираться( напр., вверх по горе) Syn: ascend
2) а) поднимать;
повышать( цены) б) продвигать( по служебной лестнице) Syn: promote
3) вскакивать up yours поезд, автобус и т. п., идущий в большой город, в столицу или на север (редкое) лицо, занимающее высокое положение( редкое) предмет, находящийся наверху (сленг) приятная мысль;
приятное событие - that's an up это поднимает настроение (американизм) (сленг) возбуждающий наркотик, стимулянт > in two ups (австралийское) в момент моментально, мигом > on the up поднимающийся, растущий > the curve is steadily on the up кривая все время идет вверх > on the up and up честный, открытый;
честно, открыто;
преуспевающий, процветающий следующий в большой город, столицу или на север (о поезде, автобусе и т. п.) - an up train поезд, идущий в столицу и т. п. - the up platform платформа, у которой останавливаются поезда, идущие в столицу и т. п. поднимающийся вверх - with a slight up gradient с небольшим подъемом растущий;
улучшающийся - the up trend тенденция к росту шипучий (о напитках) живой, оживленный ( разговорное) быстрый( о темпе в джазовой или танцевальной музыке) (разговорное) поднимать - he upped one end of the plank он приподнял конец доски( разговорное) повышать (цены и т. п.) - they upped the prices они повысили цены - do you want me to hip fee? вы хотите, чтобы я повысил его гонорар? увеличивать (выпуск продукции и т. п.) - they are upping production они увеличивают выпуск продукции увеличивать ставку (в картах и т. п.) (разговорное) вскакивать - he ups and says a он вскакивает и говорит - he upped and struck me a он как вскочит да как ударит меня( американизм) (разговорное) употр. для усиления глагола: - to up and do smth. взять и сделать что-л. - he up and married он вдруг женился - he upped and died он взял и умер > to up with one's hand поднять руку;
замахнуться > he upped with his fist он поднял кулак > to up and down подниматься и опускаться указывает на движение: снизу вверх: вверх, наверх;
передается тж. глагольной приставкой под- - will you carry the box up? отнесите, пожалуйста, этот ящик наверх - the flames mounted up пламя взметнулось вверх - to run a flag up поднять флаг - to fly up взлететь - he pulled his socks up он подтянул носки - to toss up a coin подбросить монету - lift your head up поднимите голову;
выше голову - look up взгляните наверх - half way up пройдя полпути вверх - the temperature has gone up температура поднялась - hands up! руки вверх! - up periscope! (морское) перископ поднять! в город, в столицу или в какой-л. центр: в - to go up to town поехать в город - to go up to the university поехать (поступать) в универститет (в Оксфорд, в Кембридж) в глубь страны, территории, с юга на север, к верховью реки в глубь ( территории): в;
на;
по - the army marched up the country армия продвигалась в глубь страны - to go up North поехать насевер - to sail up the Thames плыть вверх по Темзе указывает на: нахождение наверху: наверху, вверху - what are you doing up there? что вы делаете там наверху? - we live up on a hill мы живем на вершине холма - the plane is up самолет( находится) в воздухе - have you ever been up in an aeroplane? вы когда-нибудь летали? - up there you will have a good view там наверху открывается красивый вид - half way up на полпути вверх - "this side up!" "верх!" (надпись на ящике) - the cat's back is up кошка выгнула спину - the sun is up солнце взошло - the moon us up вышла луна положение выше какого-л. уровня: выше, над - he lives three storeys up он живет тремя этажами выше - the river is up уровень воды в реке поднялся - the tide is up прилив начался - the window is up стекло поднято (окно закрыто или открыто в зависимости от его конструкции) - the curtain is up занавес поднят нахождение в городе, столице или в каком-л. центре: в - up in London в Лондоне - up at Oxford в Оксфорде - up at the university в университете - will you be up during the vacation? вы будуте в университете во время каникул? нахождение в глубине страны, территории и т. п. или в более северном районе: - the city is twenty miles up in the country город находится на расстоянии двадцати миль от берега, границы и т. п. - a divan up right (театроведение) диван в глубине справа( на сцене) - to live up in Scotland жить в Шотландии положение в седле: (разговорное) верхом, в седле - the horse might have won with a better jockey up лошадь могла бы выиграть, если бы жокей был лучше указывает на: изменение положения из горизонтального в вертикальное, из лежачего в стоячее - часто передается глагольной приставкой вс- - to get up вставать (с постели) ;
подниматься (со стула и т. п.) - he isn't up yet он еще не встал - to sit up cесть (из лежачего положения) - to stand up встать - help him up помогите ему встать - up with you! встань(те) ! - now then, up! встать!;
вставай, вставай! (приказание лошади, собаке) бодрствование - to be up till late поздно лечь (спать) ;
не ложиться допоздна - to be up all night не ложиться всю ночь указывает на приближение к кому-л., чему-л. к;
часто передается тж. глагольной приставкой под- - the automobile drove up aвтомобиль подъехал - he came up and asked the way он подошел и спросил, как пройти - to follow smb. up идти следом за кем-л. - to keep up with smb. не отставать от кого-л., поспевать за кем-л. - to keep up with the times не отставать от века;
шагать в ногу со временем указывает на: увеличение стоимости, повышение оценки и т. п. - часто передается глагольной приставкой под- - prices are going up цены поднимаются - to go up in price подняться в цене - bread is up хлеб вздорожал;
цена на хлеб повысилась - the rent is up квартирная плата увеличилась - he has gone up in my estimation он вырос в моих глазах продвижение, повышение в чине, ранге и т. п. или на высокое положение - to come up in the world занять более заметное место в обществе - people who have got up in the world люди, которые преуспели - it was a step up for him для него это был шаг вперед - to come up from poverty to affluence разбогатеть - to be high up in the civil service занимать высокий пост на государственной службе движение от раннего к более позднему периоду - from childhood up с (самого) детства указывает на: появление, возникновение или сооружение чего-л. - many new cities have sprung up in our country в нашей стране появилось много новых городов - to put up a monument воздвигать памятник - the house is up at last дом наконец-то готов - to set up a post cтавить столб возникновение какого-л. вопроса иил разбор дела в какой-л. инстанции или каким-л. лицом - the subject may come up in the committee этот вопрос может всплыть в комитете - the problem came up in conversation этот вопрос возник в ходе беседы - the question was up for debate вопрос был поставлен на обсуждение - the case is up before the court дело слушается в суде - to come up before the bench быть вызванным в суд - to be up for trial( разговорное) находиться под судом передачу в высшую инстанцию или вышестоящему лицу - the boy was sent up to the headmaster мальчика отправили к директору (для наказания или получения награды) - to go up for an eximination являться на экзамен возбуждение какого-л. действия или процесса - часто передается глагольными приставками вс-, воз-, раз- - to blow up the fire раздуть огонь - to bring up a new topic поднять новый вопрос - to stir up the people поднять народ увеличение интенсивности действия, активности процесса, громкости голоса и т. п. - sing up! пой(те) громче! - speak up! говори(те) громче! - hurry up! поторопи(те) сь! - сheer up! не унивай(те) ! (музыкальное) повышение тона: выше - one tone up на тон выше - I can't get up to that note я не могу взять эту ноту указывает на истечение срока - Parliament is up сессия парламента закрылась, парламент распущен (на праздники, каникулы) - you time is up выше время истекло - his leave is up его отпуск окончился - the month was up yesterday месяц окончился вчера указывает на завершенность действия, доведение его до конца: полностью, совершенно;
часто передается глагоньными приставками - to drink up выпить все( до конца) - to buy up скупать - the stream has dried up ручей( совершенно) пересох - to tear up a letter разорвать письмо - to boil up вскипятить - to draw up a will составить завещание - speak up! выскажа(те) сь откровенно! - all the rubbish was burned up весь мусор был сожжен - to beat up eggs взбить яйца - to clear up debts разделаться с долгами - to pay up выплатить - the wound healed up рана зажила - to dig up выкопать - to hang up a flag вывесить флаг имеет усилительное значение: - to invite smb. up for dinner пригласить кого-л. к обеду - to wake up просыпаться - to fill up a glass наполнить стакан - to gather up the books собрать книги - the party ended up with a dance вечер закончился танцами - to praise smb. up расхвалить кого-л. в спортивном значении: - to be up быть впереди противника на какое-л. число очков;
иметь равное количество очков - to be one up быть на одно очко впереди;
- the score is seven up счет по семи - to even up scores cравнять счет > steam is up( морское) пары подняты > "road up" "проезд закрыт", "идет ремонт" (надпись) > hold yourself up! держитесь прямо! > to be hard up нуждаться, не иметь средств > to be up in arms быть вооруженным, быть готовым к бою;
быть охваченным восстанием > the whole nation was up in arms againts the invaders весь народ восстал против захватчиков > up against smth. лицом к лицу с чем-л. > to be up against difficulties столкнуться с трудностями > he is up against the law у него нелады с законом > to be up against smb. cтолкнуться с кем-л.;
иметь дело с кем-л. > you are up against a strong man вы имеете дело с сильным противником > to be up against it быть в трудном положении, особ. материальном > he's been up against it lately ему в последнее время тяжело пришлось > to run up against smb. столкнуться с кем-л., наткнуться на кого-л. > what's up? в чем дело?;
что случилось? > what's up with you? что с вами? > something is up что-то затевается;
что-то тут неладно > it is all up with him с ним все кончено;
он в безнадежном положении;
он разорен > the game is up все кончено;
игра проиграна > to be laid up with smth. быть прикованным к постели кокой-л. болезнью > he is laid up with pneumonia он слег с воспалением легких > to be up for N. быть выставленным на выборах от округа N. > to be (well) up in smth. знать что-л. очень хорошо, быть сведущим в чем-л > he is thoroughly up in physics он основательно подкован в физике > up and about на ногах (после болезни) > he was ill last week, but now he's up and about он был болен на прошлой неделе, но теперь он уже на ногах > * (with)... да здравствует... > * the republic! да здравствует республика! (клич борцов за независимость Ирландии) указывает на: движение: снизу вверх (вверх): по, в, на;
передается тж. глагольными приставками под-, в- - to go up a ladder подниматься по лестнице - to climb up a tree влезать на дерево - to smoke goes up the chimney дым поднимается по трубе - his hand went up her face он провел рукой по ее лицу в сторону центра или вдоль какого-л. предмета при направлении к цели: к, (вдоль) по - to walk up the street идти по улице к центру города и т. п. - they were coming up the street to meet us они шли по улице нам навстречу - he walked up the aisle to his seat он прошел по проходу к своему месту в глубь страны, сцены и т. п.: вглубь, по - to travel up country совершить путешествие в глубь страны - they tiptoed up the yard они на цыпочках пошли в глубь двора по направлению к верховью реки: (вверх) по - to sail up the river плыть вверх по реке - up stream против течения - up the wind против ветра нахождение: на верху чего-л.: на - the cat is up the tree кошка сидит на дереве дальше от говорящего, ближе к центру: на;
по - further up the road дальше на дороге в глубине страны, сцены и т. п.: в глубине продвижение, успехи, повышение в чине, ранге: - to work one's way up a school стать одним из лучших учеников в школе - he steadily went up the social scale он продвигался вверх по общественной лестнице to act ~ to one's promise поступать согласно обещанию;
исполнять обещание ~ указывает на увеличение, повышение в цене, в чине, в значении и т. п. выше;
the corn is up хлеб подорожал;
age 12 up от 12 лет и старше to be ~ and about быть на ногах, встать, поправиться после болезни;
up against (smth.) лицом к лицу (с чем-л.) be ~ for election быть выдвинутым кандидатом на выборах ~ указывает на приближение: a boy came up подошел мальчик breaking ~ поломка ~ указывает на увеличение, повышение в цене, в чине, в значении и т. п. выше;
the corn is up хлеб подорожал;
age 12 up от 12 лет и старше ~ to указывает на пригодность, соответствие: he is not up to this job он не годится для этой работы ~ спорт. впереди;
he is two points up он на два очка впереди своего противника ~ указывает на переход из горизонтального положения в вертикальное или от состояния покоя к деятельности: he is up он встал he is ~ to a thing or two знаний или умения ему не занимать стать ~ указывает на близость или сходство: he is up to his father as a scientist как ученый он не уступает своему отцу he was ~ all night он не спал, был на ногах всю ночь ~ указывает на подъем наверх, вверх;
he went up он пошел наверх;
up and down вверх и вниз;
взад и вперед ;
hands up! руки вверх! ~ указывает на нахождение наверху или на более высокое положение наверху;
выше;
high up in the air высоко в небе или в воздухе it is all ~ with him с ним все покончено;
the house burned up дом сгорел дотла;
to eat up съесть;
to save up скопить it is all ~ with him с ним все покончено;
the house burned up дом сгорел дотла;
to eat up съесть;
to save up скопить it's ~ to you (him, etc.) to decide( to act, etc.) решать (действовать и т. п.) предстоит вам (ему и т. п.) ;
up with..! да здравствует..! ~ указывает на истечение срока, завершение или результат действия: Parliament is up сессия парламента закрылась Road ~ "путь закрыт" (дорожный знак) ~ prep против (течения, ветра и т. п.) ;
up the wind против ветра;
to row up the stream грести против течения ~ in сведущий;
she is well up in history она сильна в истории she lives three floors ~ она живет тремя этажами выше ~ указывает на совершение действия: something is up что-то происходит;
что-то затевается;
what's up? в чем дело?, что случилось? ~ prep вдоль по;
вглубь;
up the street по улице;
to travel up (the) country ехать вглубь страны to be ~ and about быть на ногах, встать, поправиться после болезни;
up against (smth.) лицом к лицу (с чем-л.) ~ указывает на подъем наверх, вверх;
he went up он пошел наверх;
up and down вверх и вниз;
взад и вперед ;
hands up! руки вверх! up: up and down двигающийся вверх и вниз, с места на место ~ перпендикулярный ~ прямо, открыто ~ амер. прямой, откровенный ~ там и сям;
см. тж. up ~ in готовый;
up in arms см. arm ~ in сведущий;
she is well up in history она сильна в истории up prep вверх по, по направлению к (источнику, центру, столице и т. п.) ;
up the river вверх по реке;
up the hill в гору;
up the steps вверх по лестнице up prep вверх по, по направлению к (источнику, центру, столице и т. п.) ;
up the river вверх по реке;
up the hill в гору;
up the steps вверх по лестнице up prep вверх по, по направлению к (источнику, центру, столице и т. п.) ;
up the river вверх по реке;
up the hill в гору;
up the steps вверх по лестнице ~ prep вдоль по;
вглубь;
up the street по улице;
to travel up (the) country ехать вглубь страны ~ prep против (течения, ветра и т. п.) ;
up the wind против ветра;
to row up the stream грести против течения ~ to указывает на временной предел вплоть до;
up to the middle of January до середины января ~ to указывает на пригодность, соответствие: he is not up to this job он не годится для этой работы ~ to and including включительно ~ to and including date до определенной даты включительно ~ to sample в соответствии с образцом ~ to указывает на временной предел вплоть до;
up to the middle of January до середины января it's ~ to you (him, etc.) to decide (to act, etc.) решать (действовать и т. п.) предстоит вам (ему и т. п.) ;
up with..! да здравствует..! ups and downs взлеты и падения ups and downs превратности судьбы ~ указывает на совершение действия: something is up что-то происходит;
что-то затевается;
what's up? в чем дело?, что случилось? wind ~ ликвидировать( компанию) wind: ~ up взвинчивать ~ up выводить сальдо ~ up заводить (часы) ~ up заводиться;
I'm afraid he's wound up ну, он теперь завелся (на час) ;
теперь его не остановишь ~ up кончать ~ up ликвидировать (предприятие и т. п.) ;
to wind oneself( или one's way) into (smb.'s) trust (affection, etc.) вкрадываться, втираться в (чье-л.) доверие (расположение и т. п.) ~ up ликвидировать компанию ~ up подводить итог ~ up подтягивать( дисциплину) ~ up сальдировать ~ up сматывать ~ up уладить, разрешить( вопрос) ;
закончить (прения) ;
заключить (выступление) -
10 fall
I1. [fɔ:l] n1. 1) падениеintentional fall - спорт. преднамеренное падение
2) падение, закат2. понижение, падение; спадfall in temperature - понижение /падение/ температуры
the rise and fall of the waves - волнение моря /воды/
3. обыкн. pl водопад4. уклон, обрыв, склон ( холма)5. выпадение (волос, зубов)6. амер. осень7. выпадение (осадков и т. п.)a heavy fall of rain - сильный дождь, ливень
8. впадение реки9. 1) окот, рождение (ягнят и т. п.)2) выводок, помёт10. 1) рубка леса2) срубленный лес11. 1) покрывало, вуаль2) ниспадающий воротник3) накладные волосы в виде «конского хвоста»; шиньон из длинных волос12. спорт. круг, схватка, раундto try a fall with smb. - побороться /помериться силами/ с кем-л.
13. тех. напор; высота напора14. 1) тех. канат подъёмного блока (обыкн. block and fall)2) мор. фал15. муз. каданс16. (the Fall) рел. грехопадение, первородный грех (тж. a fall from grace)before [after] the Fall - до [после] грехопадения
♢
to ride for a fall - а) неосторожно ездить верхом; б) действовать безрассудно, неосмотрительно, во вред себеpride will have a fall - кто высоко заносится, тот низко падает; всякой гордыне приходит конец
2. [fɔ:l] v (fell; fallen)I1. падатьto fall to the ground - упасть на землю [см. тж. ♢ ]
to fall full length - упасть плашмя, растянуться (во весь рост)
2. 1) опускаться, спускатьсяher hair falls loosely on her shoulders - волосы (свободно) спадают ей на плечи
dress falling freely - платье, ниспадающее свободными складками
to fall in smb.'s estimation - упасть в чьих-л. глазах
2) низко опускаться, склоняться3) наступать, опускаться4) охватывать, одолеватьsleep fell upon them - их свалил /одолел/ сон
3. 1) падать, понижатьсяthe river has fallen - уровень воды в реке понизился, вода в реке спала
2) стихать, ослабеватьhere his voice fell - он заговорил тише; он сказал это упавшим голосом
the flames rose and fell - пламя то разгоралось, то затихало
the music rose and fell - музыка звучала то громче, то тише
the conversation fell for a few minutes - разговор стих на несколько минут
3) ухудшаться, портиться4. 1) пасть; погибнутьthe fortress [the town] fell - крепость пала [город пал]
2) дохнутьlarge numbers of cattle fell in the drought - во время засухи был большой падёж скота
5. устремляться, направлятьсяmusic fell on his ear - он услышал музыку, до него донеслась музыка
6. опускаться; идти под уклон7. рушиться, обваливаться; оседатьmany houses fell in the earthquake - во время землетрясения было разрушено много домов
8. 1) (on, upon) распространяться, ложиться (на кого-л., что-л.); падать (на кого-л., что-л.)the responsibility falls on me - ответственность падает /ложится/ на меня
the accent falls (up)on the last syllable - ударение падает на последний слог
May Day this year falls on Monday - первомайский праздник в этом году приходится на понедельник
2) (to) выпадать (на чью-л. долю); доставаться (кому-л.)to fall to smb.'s share /to smb.'s lot/ - доставаться, выпадать на чью-л. долю
it fell to me to break the news to her - на мою долю выпало /мне пришлось/ сообщить ей эту новость
his property falls to his wife - его имущество переходит к жене /наследует жена/
it fell upon me to open the exhibition - мне довелось /пришлось/ открывать выставку
9. срываться с устthe excellent advice that fell from his lips - превосходные советы, которые он раздавал
I agree with what has fallen from the last speaker - я согласен с тем, что сказал последний оратор
10. сл. угодить в тюрьму11. пасть ( о женщине); утратить целомудриеII А1. 1) опадать (о листьях и т. п.; тж. fall off)2) выпадать (о волосах, зубах; часто fall out)his hair is falling - у него выпадают /лезут/ волосы
2. идти, выпадать (о дожде, снеге)3. впадать ( о реке)rivers that fall into the sea - реки, впадающие в море
4. попадать (в ловушку и т. п.)to fall into a snare /a trap/ - попасть в ловушку
to fall into smb.'s clutches - попасть в чьи-л. лапы
5. распадаться ( на части)to fall (in)to pieces, to fall apart /asunder/ - распадаться на части
when this strange idea fell into his mind - когда ему пришла на ум эта странная идея
it fell into my mind to write you a letter - мне вдруг захотелось написать вам письмо
7. рождаться (о ягнятах, щенятах и т. п.)II Б1. to fall across smb., smth. наталкиваться на кого-л., что-л.; неожиданно встретить (кого-л.); налететь, нарваться (на что-л., на кого-л.)2. to fall on /upon/ smb., smth.1) наталкиваться на кого-л., что-л.2) нападать, набрасываться, бросаться на кого-л., что-л.to fall upon smb.'s neck - кинуться на шею кому-л.
3. to fall among smb. попадать в какое-л. обществоto fall among thieves - а) попасть в руки /в лапы/ грабителей /мошенников/; б) библ. попасться разбойникам
4. to fall under smth.1) подвергаться чему-л.; испытывать что-л.to fall under smb.'s displeasure - заслужить чью-л. немилость, попасть у кого-л. в немилость
to fall under smb.'s power - попадать под чью-л. власть
these things do not fall under human observation - такие явления недоступны человеческому наблюдению
2) подпадать под какую-л. категорию и т. п., входить в какую-л. группу и т. п.these facts fall into another category - эти факты относятся к другой категории
5. to fall within smth. входить в какие-л. границы, пределы и т. п.; находиться в пределах, сфере чего-л.to fall within a certain sphere of influence - находиться в определённой сфере влияния
1) приходить, впадать в какое-л. состояние; доходить до какого-л. состоянияto fall into a rage - впадать в ярость /в гнев/
to fall into error - впасть в ошибку /в заблуждение/
to fall into talk - заговорить, разговориться
to fall into a spin - ав. войти в штопор
2) оказываться в каком-л. положенииto fall into disgrace /into disfavour/ - впадать в немилость
one night I fell to thinking of the past - однажды ночью я задумался о прошлом
she fell to brooding again - она снова стала грустить; ею снова овладели грустные мысли
8. to fall for smb. разг. увлечься кем-л., влюбиться в кого-л.9. to fall for smth. разг. попадаться на удочкуhe fell for the trick - он поддался обману, он попался на удочку
III Аto fall due - подлежать оплате (о векселе и т. п.)
the rent falls due next Monday - срок квартирной платы в будущий понедельник
to fall a-laughing [a-crying] - уст. расхохотаться [расплакаться]
♢
to fall at hand - надвигаться, приближаться
to fall flat - не иметь успеха, не удаться; не произвести желаемого впечатления
to fall over one another doing smth. - а) делать что-л. с чрезмерным усердием; б) очень торопиться
to fall all over oneself - из кожи вон лезть; стараться изо всех сил
to fall foul см. foul III ♢
to fall from grace - а) терять расположение; б) грешить, сбиваться с пути истинного
to fall into line - а) воен. построиться; б) подчиниться, согласиться
when he told me his story all the facts I had known before fell into place - когда он рассказал мне свою историю, все факты, известные мне и раньше, стали понятны
to fall into a habit - приобретать привычку, привыкать
to fall short (of) - а) потерпеть неудачу; б) не хватать; his income falls short of his expenditure by £500 - его доходы на 500 фунтов меньше, чем его расходы; в) не достигать цели; our efforts have fallen short - наши усилия не увенчались успехом
to fall on one's feet - счастливо отделаться, удачно выйти из трудного положения
to fall to the ground - рушиться, оказываться бесполезным /безрезультатным/ [см. тж. I 1]
II [fɔ:l] редк. см. fall-trap II [fɔ:l] n проф.to fall on one's face - провалиться (с треском); оскандалиться; потерпеть фиаско
1) крик, издаваемый китобоями при виде кита2) охота на китов -
11 take3
1) take smth. take that book (a pen; a piece, a larger spoon, etc.) брать /взять/ эту книгу и т.д.; here, take my bags вот, возьмите мои вещи; take smb.'s hand взять кого-л. за руку; take smb.'s arm взять кого-л. под руку; do you want to take the wheel? хочешь сесть за руль?2) take smth. will you let us take your car? можно взять вашу машину /воспользоваться вашей машиной/?; someone has taken my hat кто-то взял или стащил мой шапку; I wish you wouldn't keep taking my ties хватит тебе таскать у меня галстуки; he takes everything he can lay his hands on он берет все, что подвернется под руку; he's always taking other people's ideas он всегда присваивает себе чужие мысли; she took all the credit все заслуги она приписала себе3) take smth., smb. you may take the largest piece of cake (whichever you wish, what I offer you, etc.) вы можете взять /выбрать/ [себе] самый большой кусок и т.д.; the magazine took my article журнал принял /в журнале приняли/ мою статью; take a partner выбирать или подбирать партнера; take your partner пригласите своего партнера (на танец); take a wife (a husband) жениться (выйти замуж); she wouldn't take him она ему отказала4) take smth., smb. take your books (an umbrella, your passport, etc.) захватите [с собой] книги и т.д.; I am glad you took your саr я рад, что вы на машине; did the laundry-man take my laundry? белье увезли /забрали/ в прачечную /в старку/?; why don't we take your sister? почему бы нам не захватить вашу сестру?5) take smth. take presents (flowers, etc.) принимать подарки и т.д.; take a bribe (money) брать взятку (деньги); take one's part /one's share/ взять свою долю; take that! coll. вот тебе! получай! (ударив кого-л.)6) take smth. take a duty (a function, a charge, all the responsibility, etc.) взять на себя /принять/ обязанности и т.д.; take command принять командование; take the lead взять на себя руководство; take an offer /а proposal, a suggestion/ принимать предложение; take a challenge /а dare/ принять вызов; take a resolution принять решение; take smb.'s word поверить кому-л. на слово; take smb.'s advice последовать чьему-л. совету; I must take medical (legal) advice я должен посоветоваться с врачом (юристом); take no denial не принимать отказа; I won't take that answer такой ответ меня не устраивает; he will take no nonsense он не потерпит никаких глупостей; he couldn't take the strain он не выдержал [такого] напряжения; he had to take a lot of teasing ему пришлось вытерпеть много насмешек; 1 will not take such a treatment я не потерплю такого обращения; I shan't take your orders я не буду выполнять ваши приказания /приказы/; he will not take your warning он не примет во внимание /не учтет/ ваше предупреждение || take liberties позволять себе лишнее /вольности/; take a call отвечать на звонок или вызов; the phone is ringing, who will take the call? звонит телефон, кто возьмет трубку /будет говорить/?7) || take smb.'s side встать на /принимать/ чью-л. сторону; take the side of the speaker стать на сторону оратора, быть на стороне оратора; take sides встать на чью-л. сторону; in this case I can't take sides в данном случае я не могу быть ни за тех, ни за других /встать ни на ту, ни на другую сторону8) take smth. he was willing to take the part of the hero он согласился сыграть главную роль; take an assumed name взять вымышленное имя9) take smth., smb. take a house (lodgings, rooms, etc.) снимать /арендовать/ дом и т.д.; take a newspaper (a magazine, three daily papers, the "Times", etc.) получать /выписывать/ газету и т.д.; take a secretary (a maid, a cook, a tutor, etc.) нанимать /брать/ секретаря и т.д.; take new members принимать новых членов10) take smth. I decided to take a job я решил устроиться на работу; take office (the throne /the crown/. etc.) вступать в должность и т.д. || take silk стать королевским адвокатом; take the gown принять духовный сан; take the veil постричься в монахи(ни)11) take smth. take a train (a tram, a bus, a boat, etc.) поехать на поезде /поездом/ и т.д.; take a /the/ number 3 bus садитесь на автобус номер три; he never takes the lift он никогда не пользуется лифтом; let's take a taxi давайте возьмем /поедем на/ такси; I am taking a plane я (подлечу самолетом12) take smb. take pupils брать учеников; take lodgers пускать жильцов13) take smth. take [music, driving, etc.] lessons брать уроки [музыки и т.д.]14) take smth., smb. take an obstacle преодолевать /брать/ препятствие, take a hurdle (a slope, a fence, etc.) брать барьер и т.д.; the horse took a ditch (a fence, a hedge, etc.) лошадь перемахнула через канаву и т.д.; take the stairs подняться по лестнице; take a ship (a country, a city, an enemy town, a fortress, a fort, etc.) захватывать корабль и т.д.; take [500] prisoners взять [пятьсот человек] пленных15) take smth. take a prize (a reward, [the] first prize, one's degree, an honorary doctorate, etc,) получать первую премию и т.д.; take the first place занимать первое место; take a bishop взять слона (в шахматах); take a trick взять взятку (в картах)16) || take smb.'s attention /smb.'s eye/ привлечь чье-л. внимание; take smb.'s fancy поразить чье-л. воображение; понравиться кому-л.; this house (a toy, etc.) took her fancy этот дом ей понравился /приглянулся/ и т.д.17) take smb., smth. the flood took many victims во время наводнения было много жертв /погибло много людей/; take one's [own] life наложить на себя руки18) take smth. take time (a week, three hours, all his spare time, etc.) требовать /забирать, отнимать/ время и т.д.; this car (this old engine, etc.) takes a lot of oil (a great deal of coal, etc.) эта машина и т.д. берет /расходует/ много бензина и т.д.; the piano would take much room рояль занял бы много места; it takes a lot of money на это уходит /требуется/ много денег; the recipe takes six eggs для приготовления этого блюда надо шесть яиц; these windows take 10 metres of curtaining на занавески /на шторы/ для этих окон пойдет десять метров ткани; the climb took all our strength ace наши силы ушли на преодоление подъема || take [one's] time не торопиться, не спешить; can I take my time before answering? можно мне ответить не сразу?19) take smth. the verb (this word, etc.) takes a preposition (a genetive, an object, etc.) этот глагол и т.д. требует предлога и т.д.20) take smth. take a certain shape (the shape of a man, the likeness of a human being, etc.) принимать /приобретать/ какую-л. форму и т.д.; take shape оформиться; when our plans take shape когда определятся наши планы; his voice took a different tone его голос зазвучал иначе /по-другому/; take a gloomy (a different, a practical, etc.) view мрачно и т.д. смотреть на вещи; take a biased view предвзято относиться к чему-л.; if you take this attitude we shall not come to an understanding если вы так будете к этому относиться, то мы не договоримся; take a strong stand упорно /решительно/ отстаивать свою точку зрения21) take smth. take food есть; питаться; he can take no food он не может есть; take an early breakfast рано позавтракать; when do you take dinner? когда вы обедаете?; first we shall take refreshments сначала мы закусим; take a cup of tea (a drink of water, a glass of beer, coffee, etc.) выпить чашку чая и т.д.; I cannot take wine мне нельзя пить [вина]; do you take sugar? вы пьете [чай или кофе] с сахаром?; take [а pinch of] snuff [по]нюхать табак; take medicine (pills, sleeping powders, some sedative, poison, etc.) принимать /пить/лекарство и т.д.; take air дышать свежим воздухом; take a [deep] breath сделать [глубокий] вдох22) take smb. take fish (game, a wild beast, a bird, a rabbit, etc.) ловить рыбу и т.д.; take a dozen trout поймать дюжину форелей23) take smth. take a dozen eggs (a pound of flour, two pounds of coffee, tickets, etc.) купить дюжину яиц и т.д.; I'll take this hat я беру /куплю, возьму/ эту шляпу24) take smth., smb. take a photo /а photograph, a snapshot/ сделать снимок /карточку, фотографию/; are you allowed to take pictures? у вас есть разрешение снимать /фотографировать/?; will you take my picture? вы меня сфотографируете?; take animals (a view, this tower, a scene, smb.'s likeness, a child's picture, etc.) фотографировать животных и т.д.25) take smth., smb. take a hint (a joke, his words, etc.) понимать намек и т.д.; she is slow to take his meaning она не сразу понимает, что он имеет в виду; one doesn't know how to take him не знаешь, как его воспринимать /понимать/; do you take me? вам ясно, что я хочу сказать /имею в виду/?26) take smth. take French (Latin, mathematics, ballet, etc.) заниматься французским языком и т.д.; take a course of lectures прослушать курс лекций; what courses (subjects) are you taking? какие вы слушаете курсы /предметы/?27) take smth. take a class (the sixth form, the English class, etc.) вести занятия и т.д.; take the evening service служить вечерню28) take smth. take notes делать /вести/ записи; take notes of a lecture записывать лекцию; take minutes вести протокол; take smb.'s name (smb.'s address, the number of his car, facts, etc.) записывать чью-л. фамилию и т.д.; take smb.'s pulse проверять /считать/ пульс [у кого-л.]; take [smb.'s] temperature измерять [кому-л.] температуру; take fingerprints (barometer readings, a seismograph reading, [smb.'s] measurements, etc.) снимать отпечатки пальцев и т.д..; take an inventory составлять опись; take a census проводить перепись29) take smth. let's take the case of your brother (the feudal system, the French Revolution, etc.) возьмем в качестве примера случай с вашим братом и т.д.30) take smb., smth. the car takes only five passengers в машину может сесть только пять пассажиров; can you take two more? вы можете взять еще двоих? (в машину и т.п.); the bus couldn't take any more passengers в автобусе больше не было свободных мест; the hall takes 2000 people зал вмещает две тысячи человек; the lorry cannot take so much weight грузовик не выдерживает /не рассчитан/ на такой груз; this typewriter takes large sizes of paper в эту пишущую машинку можно вставлять бумагу большого формата31) take smth. wool takes dye шерсть можно покрасить; marble (most leathers, this stuff, silver, etc.) takes (a) high polish мрамор и т.д. можно отполировать до блеска; waxed paper (parchment, etc.) will not take ink (dye, etc.) к вощеной бумаге и т.д. чернила и т.д. не пристают32) take smth. take a certain (the opposite) direction пойти в какую-л. (в обратную) сторону; take this street идите по этой улице; take the second turning сверните во вторую улицу; take the wrong road сбиться с пути; пойти не той дорогой; take the shortest way home пойти домой кратчайшим путем; take a short cut пойти напрямик; take the path of least resistance пойти по линии наименьшего сопротивления; take one's own way избрать свой собственный путь; things must take their course все должно идти своим чередом; events took another course события приняли иной оборот33) aux take [а] rise идти на подъем, подниматься; the road is taking a rise дорога идет в гору; take action действовать; I felt I had to take action я чувствовал, что мне надо что-то сделать /предпринять/; take legal action возбуждать судебное дело; take steps /measures/ принимать меры; предпринимать что-л.; take precautions принимать меры предосторожности; take one's chance (an opportunity, advantage, a mean advantage, etc.) воспользоваться случаем и т.д., использовать случай и т.д.; take chances рисковать; take effect а) возыметь /оказать/ действие; the pills will soon take effect таблетки скоро подействуют; б) вступать в силу, the law took effect last month закон вступил в силу в прошлом месяце; take place случаться, происходить; when will the meeting take place? когда будет собрание?; where did the accident take place? где произошел несчастный случай?; take part участвовать, принимать участие; take root укорениться, пустить корни; take aim прицеливаться; take [ great take pains [очень] стараться; take possession стать владельцем, вступить во владение; take heart /courage/ мужаться, не робеть; take (no) notice (не) замечать; take по heed не обращать внимания; take revenge отомстить; take fright испугаться; take fire воспламениться; take offence обидеться; take alarm встревожиться; take arms вооружиться; take shelter укрыться; take flight бежать; take card осторожно!34) id take smth. take a bath принять ванну; take a shower принять душ; take a jump прыгнуть; take a dive нырнуть; take a nap вздремнуть; take a walk /а turn/ прогуляться, пройтись; take a look взглянуть, бросить взгляд; take a risk /risks/ рискнуть, пойти на риск; take one's leave /one's departure/ попрощаться, уйти; take a seat садиться; please, take my seat пожалуйста, садитесь на мое место; take seats! занимайте места; he took one of the vacant places он сел на одно из свободных мест; take one's choice сделать выбор; take a leave взять отпуск; you must take a holiday вам надо отдохнуть; take an oath /а vow/ поклясться, дать клятву; take an examination держать экзамен; take a journey предпринять путешествие; take turns делать что-л. по очереди -
12 get
get [get]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━3. compounds━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━a. ( = have, receive, obtain) avoir━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Some get + noun combinations may take a more specific French verb.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• first I need to get a better idea of the situation je dois d'abord me faire une meilleure idée de la situation► have/has got• how many have you got? combien en avez-vous ?• I've got it! ( = have safely) (ça y est) je l'ai !• you're okay, I've got you! ne t'en fais pas, je te tiens !b. ( = find) trouver• it's difficult to get a hotel room in August c'est difficile de trouver une chambre d'hôtel en août• you get different kinds of... on trouve plusieurs sortes de...c. ( = buy) acheter• where do they get their raw materials? où est-ce qu'ils achètent leurs matières premières ?d. ( = fetch, pick up) aller chercher• can you get my coat from the cleaners? est-ce que tu peux aller chercher mon manteau au pressing ?• can I get you a drink? est-ce que je peux vous offrir quelque chose ?e. ( = take) prendref. ( = call in) appelerg. ( = prepare) préparerh. ( = catch) [+ disease, fugitive] attraper ; [+ name, details] comprendre• we'll get them yet! on leur revaudra ça !• he'll get you for that! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre ! (inf)• you've got it in one! (inf) tu as tout compris !• let me get this right, you're saying that... alors, si je comprends bien, tu dis que...j. ( = answer) can you get the phone? est-ce que tu peux répondre ?• I'll get it! j'y vais !► to get + adjective━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► This construction is often translated by a verb alone. Look up the relevant adjective.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• when do you think you'll get it finished? ( = when will you finish it) quand penses-tu avoir fini ?• you can't get anything done round here ( = do anything) il est impossible de travailler ici► to get sb/sth to do sth━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• to get sth going [+ machine] faire marcher qch► to get sb/sth somewhere• how can we get it home? comment faire pour l'apporter à la maison ?• to get sth upstairs monter qch► to get sb/sth + preposition• to get o.s. into a difficult position se mettre dans une situation délicate• how do you get there? comment fait-on pour y aller ?• can you get there from London by bus? est-ce qu'on peut y aller de Londres en bus ?• what time do you get to Sheffield? à quelle heure arrivez-vous à Sheffield ?► to get + adverb/preposition• how did that box get here? comment cette boîte est-elle arrivée ici ?• what's got into him? qu'est-ce qui lui prend ?• now we're getting somewhere! (inf) enfin du progrès !• how's your thesis going? -- I'm getting there où en es-tu avec ta thèse ? -- ça avance• where did you get to? où étais-tu donc passé ?• where can he have got to? où est-il passé ?• where have you got to? (in book, work) où en êtes-vous ?► to get + adjective━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► This construction is often translated by a verb alone.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• how stupid can you get? il faut vraiment être stupide !• to get used to sth/to doing s'habituer à qch/à faire► to get + past participle (passive)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Reflexive verbs are used when the sense is not passive.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► to get to + infinitive• students only get to use the library between 2pm and 8pm les étudiants ne peuvent utiliser la bibliothèque qu'entre 14 heures et 20 heures► have got to + infinitive ( = must)• have you got to go and see her? est-ce que vous êtes obligé d'aller la voir ?• you've got to be joking! tu plaisantes !► to get + -ing ( = begin)• I got to thinking that... (inf) je me suis dit que...3. compounds• he's got lots of get-up-and-go il est très dynamique ► get-well card noun carte f de vœux (pour un prompt rétablissement)a. ( = move about) se déplacer• he gets about with a stick/on crutches il marche avec une canne/des béquilles• she gets about quite well despite her handicap elle arrive assez bien à se déplacer malgré son handicapb. ( = travel) voyagerc. [news] circuler• the story had got about that... des rumeurs circulaient selon lesquelles...• it has got about that... le bruit court que...• I don't want it to get about je ne veux pas que ça s'ébruite► get above inseparable transitive verb• to get above o.s. avoir la grosse tête (inf)• you're getting above yourself! pour qui te prends-tu ?► get across[person crossing] traverser ; [meaning, message] passer• the message is getting across that people must... les gens commencent à comprendre qu'il faut...b. ( = manage) se débrouiller• to get along without sth/sb se débrouiller sans qch/qnc. ( = progress) [work] avancer ; [student, invalid] faire des progrèsd. ( = be on good terms) (bien) s'entendre→ get about→ get rounda. [+ object, person, place] atteindreb. [+ facts, truth] découvrirc. ( = suggest) what are you getting at? où voulez-vous en venir ?d. (British) ( = attack) s'en prendre àa. ( = leave) partir• we are not going to be able to get away this year nous n'allons pas pouvoir partir en vacances cette année• get away (with you)! (inf) à d'autres !b. ( = escape) s'échapper• she moved here to get away from the stress of city life elle est venue s'installer ici pour échapper au stress de la vie citadine• he went to the Bahamas to get away from it all il est allé aux Bahamas pour laisser tous ses problèmes derrière lui( = suffer no consequences)• you'll never get away with that! on ne te laissera pas passer ça ! (inf)a. ( = return) revenir• let's get back to why you didn't come yesterday revenons à la question de savoir pourquoi vous n'êtes pas venu hier• can I get back to you on that? (inf) puis-je vous recontacter à ce sujet ? ; (on phone) puis-je vous rappeler à ce sujet ?b. ( = move backwards) reculer• get back! reculez !a. ( = recover) [+ sth lent, sth lost, stolen] récupérer ; [+ strength] reprendre ; [+ one's husband, partner] faire revenirb. ( = return) rendre• I'll get it back to you as soon as I can je vous le rendrai dès que possible► get back at (inf) inseparable transitive verb( = retaliate against) prendre sa revanche sura. ( = pass) passerb. ( = manage) arriver à s'en sortir (inf)• may I get down? (at table) est-ce que je peux sortir de table ?• get down! ( = climb down) descends ! ; ( = lie down) couche-toi !c. ( = make note of) noterd. ( = depress) déprimer• when you get down to it there's not much difference between them en y regardant de plus près il n'y a pas grande différence entre euxa. [person] ( = enter) entrer ; ( = be admitted to university, school) être admis• do you think we'll get in? tu crois qu'on réussira à entrer ?b. ( = arrive) [train, bus, plane] arriverc. ( = be elected) [member] être élu ; [party] accéder au pouvoira. [+ harvest] rentrer• did you get your essay in on time? as-tu rendu ta dissertation à temps ?b. ( = buy) acheterc. ( = fit in) glisser• he managed to get in a game of golf il a réussi à trouver le temps de faire une partie de golf► get into inseparable transitive verba. ( = enter) [+ house, park] entrer dans ; [+ car, train] monter dans• to get into the way of doing sth ( = make a habit of) prendre l'habitude de faire qchb. [+ clothes] mettre• I can't get into these jeans any more je ne peux plus rentrer dans ce jean► get in with inseparable transitive verba. ( = gain favour of) (réussir à) se faire bien voir deb. ( = become friendly with) se mettre à fréquenter• he got in with local drug dealers il s'est mis à fréquenter les trafiquants de drogue du quartier► get off• to get off to a good start [project, discussion] bien partirc. ( = escape) s'en tirerd. ( = leave work) finir ; ( = take time off) se libérera. [+ bus, train] descendre deb. [+ clothes, shoes] enleverc. ( = dispatch) I'll phone you once I've got the children off to school je t'appellerai une fois que les enfants seront partis à l'écoled. ( = save from punishment) faire acquittera. to get off a bus/a bike descendre d'un bus/de vélo• get off the floor! levez-vous !b. ( = be excused) (inf) to get off gym se faire dispenser des cours de gym► get off with (inf) inseparable transitive verb► get onb. ( = advance, make progress) avancer• how are you getting on? comment ça marche ? (inf)• how did you get on? comment ça s'est passé ?c. ( = succeed) réussir• if you want to get on, you must... si tu veux réussir, tu dois...d. ( = agree) s'entendre( = put on) [+ clothes, shoes] mettrea. ( = get in touch with) se mettre en rapport avec ; ( = speak to) parler à ; ( = ring up) téléphoner àb. ( = start talking about) aborder• we got on to (the subject of) money nous avons abordé la question de l'argent► get on with inseparable transitive verba. ( = continue) continuer• while they talked she got on with her work pendant qu'ils parlaient, elle a continué à travaillerb. ( = start on) se mettre à• I'd better get on with the job! il faut que je m'y mette !► get out• get out! sortez !• let's get out of here! sortons d'ici !b. ( = escape) s'échapper (of de)• you'll have to do it, you can't get out of it il faut que tu le fasses, tu ne peux pas y échapper• some people will do anything to get out of paying taxes certaines personnes feraient n'importe quoi pour éviter de payer des impôts• he's trying to get out of going to the funeral il essaie de trouver une excuse pour ne pas aller à l'enterrementc. [news] se répandre ; [secret] être éventé• wait till the news gets out! attends que la nouvelle soit ébruitée !a. ( = bring out) [+ object] sortirb. ( = remove) [+ nail, tooth] arracher ; [+ stain] enleverc. ( = free) [+ person] faire sortirb. ( = recover from) to get over an illness se remettre d'une maladie• I can't get over the fact that... je n'en reviens pas que... + subja. [+ person, animal, vehicle] faire passerb. ( = communicate) faire comprendre ; [+ ideas] communiquer► get over with separable transitive verb( = have done with) en finir• I was glad to get the injections over with j'étais content d'en avoir fini avec ces piqûres► get round= get abouta. [+ obstacle, difficulty, law] contourner• I don't think I'll get round to it before next week je ne pense pas trouver le temps de m'en occuper avant la semaine prochaine► get throughb. ( = be accepted, pass) [candidate] être reçu ; [motion, bill] passer• I phoned you several times but couldn't get through je t'ai appelé plusieurs fois mais je n'ai pas pu t'avoird. ( = communicate with) to get through to sb communiquer avec qna. [+ hole, window] passer par ; [+ hedge] passer à travers ; [+ crowd] se frayer un chemin à traversb. ( = do) [+ work] faire ; [+ book] lire (en entier)• we get through £150 per week nous dépensons 150 livres par semained. ( = survive) how are they going to get through the winter? comment vont-ils passer l'hiver ?• we couldn't get through a day without arguing pas un jour ne se passait sans que nous ne nous disputionsa. [+ person, object] faire passer• to get the message through to sb that... faire comprendre à qn que...• this is the only place where villagers can get together c'est le seul endroit où les gens du village peuvent se réunir[+ people, ideas, money] rassembler ; [+ group] former( = pass underneath) passer par-dessous• to get under a fence/a rope passer sous une barrière/une corde► get up• what time did you get up? à quelle heure t'es-tu levé ?b. (on a chair, on stage) montera. we eventually got the truck up the hill on a finalement réussi à faire monter le camion jusqu'en haut de la côtea. ( = catch up with) rattraperb. ( = reach) arriver à• where did we get up to last week? où en sommes-nous arrivés la semaine dernière ?• do you realize what they've been getting up to? tu sais ce qu'ils ont trouvé le moyen de faire ?• what have you been getting up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens ?* * *Note: This much-used verb has no multi-purpose equivalent in French and therefore is very often translated by choosing a synonym: to get lunch = to prepare lunch = préparer le déjeunerget is used in many idiomatic expressions ( to get something off one's chest etc) and translations will be found in the appropriate entry (chest etc). This is also true of offensive comments ( get lost etc) where the appropriate entry would be lostRemember that when get is used to express the idea that a job is done not by you but by somebody else ( to get a room painted etc) faire is used in French followed by an infinitive ( faire repeindre une pièce etc)When get has the meaning of become and is followed by an adjective (to get rich/drunk etc) devenir is sometimes useful but check the appropriate entry (rich, drunk etc) as a single verb often suffices ( s'enrichir, s'enivrer etc)For examples and further uses of get see the entry below[get] 1.1) ( receive) recevoir [letter, grant]; recevoir, percevoir [salary, pension]; Television, Radio capter [channel]2) ( inherit)to get something from somebody — lit hériter quelque chose de quelqu'un [article, money]; fig tenir quelque chose de quelqu'un [trait, feature]
3) ( obtain) ( by applying) obtenir [permission, divorce, licence]; trouver [job]; ( by contacting) trouver [plumber]; appeler [taxi]; ( by buying) acheter [item] ( from chez); avoir [ticket]to get something for nothing/at a discount — avoir quelque chose gratuitement/avec une réduction
to get somebody something —
to get something for somebody — ( by buying) acheter quelque chose à quelqu'un
4) ( subscribe to) acheter [newspaper]5) ( acquire) se faire [reputation]6) ( achieve) obtenir [grade, mark, answer]he got it right — ( of calculation) il a obtenu le bon résultat; ( of answer) il a répondu juste
7) ( fetch) chercher [object, person, help]to get somebody something —
8) (manoeuvre, move)to get somebody/something upstairs/downstairs — faire monter/descendre quelqu'un/quelque chose
can you get between the truck and the wall? — est-ce que tu peux te glisser entre le camion et le mur?
9) ( help progress)10) ( contact)11) ( deal with)I'll get it — ( of phone) je réponds; ( of doorbell) j'y vais
12) ( prepare) préparer [breakfast, lunch etc]13) ( take hold of) attraper [person] (by par)I've got you, don't worry — je te tiens, ne t'inquiète pas
to get something from ou off — prendre quelque chose sur [shelf, table]
to get something from ou out of — prendre quelque chose dans [drawer, cupboard]
14) (colloq) ( oblige to give)to get something from ou out of somebody — faire sortir quelque chose à quelqu'un [money]; fig obtenir quelque chose de quelqu'un [truth]
15) (colloq) ( catch) gen arrêter [escapee]got you! — gen je t'ai eu!; ( caught in act) vu!
16) Medicine attraper [disease]17) ( use as transport) prendre [bus, train]18) ( have)to have got — avoir [object, money, friend etc]
19) ( start to have)to get (hold of) the idea ou impression that — se mettre dans la tête que
20) ( suffer)21) ( be given as punishment) prendre [five years etc]; avoir [fine]22) ( hit)to get somebody/something with — toucher quelqu'un/quelque chose avec [stone, arrow]
23) (understand, hear) comprendrenow let me get this right... — alors si je comprends bien...
‘where did you hear that?’ - ‘I got it from Paul’ — ‘où est-ce que tu as entendu ça?’ - ‘c'est Paul qui me l'a dit’
24) (colloq) (annoy, affect)what gets me is... — ce qui m'agace c'est que...
25) (learn, learn of)to get to do — (colloq) finir par faire
how did you get to know ou hear of our organization? — comment avez-vous entendu parler de notre organisation?
26) ( have opportunity)to get to do — avoir l'occasion de faire, pouvoir faire
27) ( start)to get to doing — (colloq) commencer à faire
then I got to thinking that... — puis je me suis dit que...
28) ( must)to have got to do — devoir faire [homework, chore]
you've got to realize that... — il faut que tu te rendes compte que...
29) ( persuade)30) ( have somebody do)31) ( cause)2.1) ( become) devenir [suspicious, old]how lucky/stupid can you get! — il y en a qui ont de la chance/qui sont vraiment stupides!
2) ( forming passive)3) ( become involved in)to get into — (colloq) ( as hobby) se mettre à; ( as job) commencer dans; fig
4) ( arrive)how did you get here? — ( by what miracle) comment est-ce que tu es arrivé là?; ( by what means) comment est-ce que tu es venu?
5) ( progress)6) (colloq) ( put on)to get into — mettre, enfiler (colloq) [pyjamas, overalls]
•Phrasal Verbs:- get at- get away- get back- get by- get down- get in- get into- get off- get on- get onto- get out- get over- get up••get along with you! — (colloq) ne sois pas ridicule!
get away with you! — (colloq) arrête de raconter n'importe quoi! (colloq)
I'll get you (colloq) for that — je vais te le faire payer (colloq)
he's got it bad — (colloq) il est vraiment mordu
to get it together — (colloq) se ressaisir
to get with it — (colloq) se mettre dans le coup (colloq)
-
13 floor
N1. फर्शThe floor in his house is always kept very clean.2. तलMany large volcanoes rise from the floor of the sea.3. मंज़िलThis building has ten floors.4. खास कार्यस्थलHe took her to the floor in Christmas dance.5. निम्न मूल्यThe wages at times of draught have fallen through the floor.--------V1. हरा\floorदेनाHe was floored by the argument.2. गिरा देनाThe wrestler floored the opponent by a single punch.3. सतह लगानाHe preferred to use marble for the floor of living room. -
14 traction
•• * Интересное слово. Не знаю, можно ли говорить о новом его значении или речь идет о метафорическом словоупотреблении, связанном с его известными значениями (тяга, сила сцепления, притягательная сила), но во всех нижеследующих примерах (из нескольких номеров Washington Post) двуязычные словари (я смотрел Новый БАРС и ABBYY Lingvo) не очень помогут переводчику:
•• 1. With his plan to lower the cost of health care for most Americans, “Gephardt has hit on a real Achilles’ heel, and he will get traction on it if he becomes the nominee,” said Rep. Ray LaHood. (R-Ill.) 2. One of the biggest temptations for lawmakers will be to lend the money rather than spend it outright. This approach has particular traction in the Senate, where a number of Republicans are endorsing it. 3. The message from Annan’s demoralized staff to the Bush administration was summed up by a senior U.N. official speaking to the Financial Times: “We wish you well, we hope you succeed, but we want to maintain our own integrity in case you don’t.” In other words, abandon ship. Not surprisingly, the resolution did not gain traction in this atmosphere. 4. “ People like Mikulski in Maryland,” said Matthew Crenson, a political science professor at Johns Hopkins University. “It’s illustrative of how difficult it is for Republicans to gain traction in this state that they had to cast about for a candidate for so long.”
•• В принципе в переводе всех этих примеров подойдет слово поддержка (или сторонники). Это удачный контекстуальный перевод, но он, конечно, не описывает значения. Для его описания больше подойдут слова шансы на успех, перспективы, привлекательность.
•• Пример того, как вошедшее в моду слово приобретает эластичность, по сути не меняя своего значения, а просто за счет расширения метафоры, т.е. ее распространения на новые сферы:
•• The euro’s rise to a record high this week, driven by a skidding dollar, comes at a sensitive time for a European economic recovery that finally seems to be gaining a bit of traction. (International Herald Tribune)
•• Для переводчика это может создавать проблемы – ведь, например, в данном случае метафора «трения», «сцепления» в русском языке не работает. Видимо, надо менять метафору. Может быть, так: <...> экономичеcкая активность в Европе начинает, как кажется, потихоньку набирать обороты.
•• Следующий довольно трудный для перевода пример:
•• The minority in this country which is opposed to the U.N. is far more intense than the majority that seems to favor the U.N., so that the minority view has far more traction. (Atlantic)
•• Здесь – изрядно смазанная, но все-таки метафора, и ее придется заменить на другую (Я.И. Рецкер называл такой прием «адекватной заменой»). Думаю, можно попробовать, например, резонанс:
•• Меньшинство, настроенное против ООН, гораздо напористее, чем большинство, которое вроде бы поддерживает ООН, и поэтому мнение меньшинства имеет гораздо больший резонанс.
•• The Bush administration’s grand plan to reform the Middle East may be gaining traction even though most governments in the region remain deeply suspicious of the U.S. president and his proactive agenda. (Newsweek)
•• В переводе – еще одно контекстуальное соответствие:
•• Возможно, амбициозный план администрации по реформированию Ближнего Востока начинает работать/давать плоды, хотя большинство государств региона сохраняют глубоко подозрительное отношение к президенту США и его наступательной стратегии.
•• Здесь, конечно, интересны также слова proactive и agenda. Оба включены в «Мой несистематический словарь», и добавить здесь можно лишь то, что в русское словоупотребление понемногу входит слово проактивный, но мне оно не очень нравится по уже отмеченной причине – в слове активный (в отличие от английского active) это значение и так есть.
•• (В скобках замечу, что у слова traction есть специализированное медицинское значение – вытяжение. Англо-французский словарь дает to be in traction – être en extension. По-русски – лежать на вытяжке.)
•• Помимо to gain traction нередко встречается to gain purchase:
•• We are fast approaching the fifty year anniversary of Harry S. Truman’s inaugural presidential address in which the idea of ‘underdeveloped areas’ first gained purchase in the universe of public discourse. - <...> инаугурационная речь президента Трумэна, в которой впервые прозвучали слова, впоследствии получившие широкое распространение в политической речи, - « слаборазвитые районы».
•• Then the format shrank even more as cassette tapes gained purchase over eight-tracks, finally eclipsing them in the era just prior to compact discs.
•• В данном случае подойдет антонимический перевод:
•• <...> этот формат начал уступать позиции кассетам. To gain purchase over - возможно и вытеснить.
•• Интересно все-таки, что при наличии, казалось бы, полностью синонимичных to gain ground и to gain momentum языку понадобилось и to gain traction. Как и всякая языковая мода, это не всем нравится. Один канадский профессор охарактеризовал как some of the worst examples of writing and thinking I have seen in my entire career следующую фразу: It took the first album about half a year to gain traction among the American youth. Что тут возразить? Нравится слово traction или нет – дело вкуса. Как сказала одна моя коллега в ООН, traction is not a word I would use. Но оно есть, и по «закону языковой моды» чем чаще оно употребляется, тем эластичнее становится его значение. Можно, пожалуй, студентам давать как упражнение на лексическую изобретательность в переводе.
•• Вот еще пара примеров:
•• The government’s policies are gaining traction. South Africa’s corporations are investing and many white South Africans are returning home. (Newsweek)
•• Здесь, конечно, напрашивается <...> политика правительства начинает давать результаты. В рамках того же значения – совершенно не «словарный», контекстуальный вариант перевода:
•• While America’s ambitions in the “greater Middle East” <...> will probably still make its debut at three international summits next month, it’s unlikely to generate much traction any time soon. (Washington Post) – <...> существенного продвижения вперед в обозримом будущем достичь вряд ли удастся.
•• Напоследок: это слово, пожалуй, неплохо подойдет при переводе известного процесс пошел – the process has gained/is gaining traction.
-
15 come
1. v приходить; идтиto come down — спускаться, опускаться
please ask him to come down — пожалуйста, попросите его сойти вниз
to come up — подниматься, идти вверх
I saw him coming up the hill — я видел, как он поднимался в гору
I saw him coming along the road — я видел, как он шёл по дороге
I will wait here until he comes by — я буду ждать здесь, пока он не пройдёт
to come forward — выходить вперёд, выступить
volunteers, come forward — добровольцы, вперёд!
to come into a room — входить, в комнату
when he came out it was dark — когда он вышел, было уже темно
to come back — вернуться, прийти назад
2. v приезжать, прибывать3. v идти; ехатьcome! — пошли!, идём!
4. v подходить, приближаться5. v доходить, достигатьcome across — быть понятным, доходить до собеседника
6. v равняться, достигатьcome short of — иметь недостаток в; не достигать; не достичь; не достигнуть; не оправдывать; не оправдать
7. v сводиться8. v прийти; достичьto come to an understanding — прийти к соглашению, договориться
come to an understanding — прийти к соглашению; договориться
he said she should come — он сказал, чтобы она пришла
I fear that I cannot come — боюсь, что не смогу прийти
9. v наступать, приходитьhis turn came — наступила его очередь, настал его черёд
come in — приходить, прибывать
come on — наступать, надвигаться
10. v ожидаться, предстоятьhow many pigs are expected to come forward this month? — какое поступление свиней на рынок ожидается в этом месяце?
11. v появляться, возникатьan idea came into his head — ему пришла в голову мысль, у него возникла идея
it comes to me that I owe you money — я припоминаю, что я вам должен
to come into the picture — появляться, выступать
to come into existence — возникать, появляться
come into existence — возникать; появляться
come into service — возникать; появляться
come into being — возникать; появляться
12. v находиться13. v случаться; происходить; проистекатьno harm will come to you — с тобой ничего не случится; тебе ничего не грозит
to come to pass — происходить, случаться
come to pass — случаться; случиться
come about — происходить, случаться
14. v выходить, получаться, приводитьno good will come of it — ничего хорошего из этого, не получится, это до добра не доведёт
15. v происходить, иметь происхождение16. v прорастать, всходить, расти17. v амер. разг. устроить, сделатьcome up in the world — сделать карьеру; преуспеть в жизни
come to a conclusion — делать вывод; приходить к заключению
18. v разг. испытать оргазм, кончить19. v выражаетcome out with it, boy — ну, парень, выкладывай
20. v упрёк, протест ну что вы!what? He here! Oh! come, come! — как? Он здесь?! Да оставьте вы!
come hell or high water — несмотря ни на что; вопреки всему
telegraph to him to come — телеграфируй, чтобы он приехал
where do I come in? — при чём тут я?, что мне до этого?
come again? — простите, не расслышал, что вы сказали?
21. v увещевание полно!, ну, ну!now come! be patient! — ну потерпите; имей терпение
22. v будущееin times to come — в будущем, в грядущие времена
in years to come — в ближайшие годы; в будущем
23. v считать, считая сСинонимический ряд:1. advance (verb) advance; come along; get along; march; move; proceed; progress2. amount (verb) add up; aggregate; amount; number; sum into; sum to; total3. amounted (verb) added up; aggregated; amounted; numbered; run into; run to; summed into; summed to; totaled or totalled4. arrive (verb) appear at; approach; arrive; attain; close in; draw near; get; get in; show5. arrived (verb) arrived; got in or gotten in; got or gotten; reached; shown or showed; shown up or showed up; turned up6. become (verb) become; go; gone; grown; run; turn; turned; wax; waxed7. happen (verb) befall; betide; break; chance; do; fall; fall out; give; hap; happen; occur; pass; transpire8. happened (verb) befallen; betided; broken; chanced; come off; developed; done; fallen out; given; happened; occurred; passed; risen; transpired9. reach (verb) develop; expand; extend; grow; join; reach; spread; stretch10. reach orgasm (verb) climax; copulate; ejaculate; enjoy sex; have an orgasm; reach orgasm; reach sexual fulfillment11. show up (verb) appear; be accessible; be at one's disposal; be convenient; be handy; be obtainable; be ready; enter; show up; turn up12. sprung (verb) arise; derive; emanate; flow; hail; issue; originate; rise; sprung; stemАнтонимический ряд:leave; withdraw -
16 ever
A adv1 ( at any time) nothing was ever said rien n'a jamais été dit ; no-one will ever forget personne n'oubliera jamais ; I don't think I'll ever come back/she'll ever come back je ne pense pas revenir un jour/qu'elle revienne un jour ; I doubt if I'll ever come back/he'll ever come back je ne suis pas sûr de revenir un jour/qu'il revienne un jour ; the money is unlikely ever to be paid back il est peu probable que l'argent soit remboursé un jour ; I don't remember ever seeing them je ne me souviens pas de les avoir (jamais) vus ; I don't remember her ever saying that je ne me souviens pas de l'avoir entendue dire ça ; I can't say I ever noticed it je ne l'ai jamais remarqué ; seldom ou rarely, if ever rarement sinon jamais ; hardly ever rarement ; we hardly ever meet nous nous rencontrons rarement, nous ne nous rencontrons presque jamais ; she never ever comes elle ne vient jamais ; something I would never ever do quelque chose que je ne ferais jamais de ma vie ; has he ever lived abroad? est-ce qu'il a déjà vécu à l'étranger?, a-t-il jamais vécu à l'étranger? ; haven't you ever been to Greece? est-ce que tu n'es jamais allé en Grèce? ; will she ever forget? est-ce qu'elle oubliera un jour? ; do you ever make mistakes? est-ce qu'il t'arrive de te tromper? ; if you ever see, if ever you see si jamais tu vois ; he said if ever I was passing through Oxford… il m'a dit que si jamais je passais par Oxford… ; if ever someone deserved a rise, she did si jamais quelqu'un méritait une augmentation, c'était bien elle ; this was proof if ever proof was needed c'était la preuve, s'il fallait une preuve ; she's a genius if ever I saw one ou if ever there was one! c'est un génie ou je ne m'y connais pas! ;2 ( when making comparisons) more beautiful/difficult than ever encore plus beau/difficile que jamais ; it's windier than ever today il y a encore plus de vent aujourd'hui ; more than ever before plus que jamais ; competition is tougher than ever before la concurrence n'a jamais été aussi acharnée ; more women than ever before are working les femmes n'ont jamais été aussi nombreuses à travailler ; we have more friends than ever before nous n'avons jamais eu autant d'amis ; he's happier than he's ever been il n'a jamais été aussi heureux ; she's more gifted than he'll ever be! elle est plus douée qu'il ne le sera jamais! ; you work harder than I ever did tu travailles plus que je n'ai jamais travaillé ; the worst mistake I ever made la pire erreur que j'aie jamais faite ; the best film ever made le meilleur film jamais fait or tourné ; she's the funniest actress ever! c'est l'actrice la plus drôle que j'aie jamais vue! ; the first/last time anyone ever saw him la première/dernière fois qu'on l'a vu ; the first ever le tout premier ; my first ever car ma toute première voiture ;3 (at all times, always) toujours ; ever loyal/hopeful toujours loyal/plein d'espérance ; to be as cheerful as ever être toujours aussi gai ; peace seems as far away as ever la paix paraît toujours aussi improbable ; the same as ever toujours le même ; they're the same as ever ils sont toujours les mêmes ; they lived happily ever after ils vécurent toujours heureux ; ever the optimist/diplomat l'éternel optimiste/diplomate ; your ever loving father† ton père qui t'aime ; ever yours, yours ever bien à toi or à vous ;4 (expressing anger, irritation) you never ever write to me! tu ne m'écris jamais! ; don't (you) ever do that again! ne refais jamais ça! ; if you ever speak to me like that again si jamais tu me reparles sur ce ton ; do you ever think about anyone else? ça ne t'arrive jamais de penser à quelqu'un d'autre? ; that's the last time he ever comes here! c'est la dernière fois qu'il vient ici! ; have you ever heard such rubbish! as-tu jamais entendu de telles âneries? ; did you ever see such a mess? as-tu jamais vu une telle pagaille? ; why did I ever leave? pourquoi est-ce que je suis parti? ; you were a fool ever to believe it! tu étais idiot de le croire (ne serait-ce qu'une minute)! ; that's all he ever does! c'est tout ce qu'il sait faire! ; all you ever do is moan! tout ce que tu sais faire c'est râler! ;5 ( expressing surprise) why ever not? GB pourquoi pas? ; who ever would have guessed? qui donc aurait deviné? ; what ever do you mean? que voulez-vous dire par là? ;6 GB ( very) ever so si ; I'm ever so glad you came! je suis si heureux que tu sois venu! ; it's ever so slightly damp c'est très légèrement humide ; thanks ever so much! merci mille fois! ; he's ever so much better il va beaucoup mieux ; I've received ever so many letters j'ai reçu beaucoup de lettres ; be it ever so humble sout aussi humble soit-il fml ; she's ever such a bright child c'est une enfant si intelligente ; it's ever such a shame! c'est vraiment dommage! ;7 ○ ( in exclamations) is he ever dumb! ce qu'il peut être bête! ; am I ever glad to see you! qu'est-ce que je suis content de te voir! ; do I ever! ( emphatic yes) et comment!B ever- (dans composés) toujours ; ever-growing ou -increasing toujours croissant ; ever-present toujours présent ; ever-changing qui évolue sans cesse.C as ever adv phr comme toujours ; they were, as ever, ready to… comme toujours ils étaient prêts à…E ever since adv phr, conj phr depuis ; ever since we arrived depuis que nous sommes arrivés, depuis notre arrivée.F before ever conj phr avant même (doing de faire) ; she was unhappy before ever we left elle était malheureuse avant même que nous soyons partis. -
17 set
set [set]jeu ⇒ 1 (a) série ⇒ 1 (a) ensemble ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (c) cercle ⇒ 1 (b) appareil ⇒ 1 (d) poste ⇒ 1 (d) set ⇒ 1 (e) fixe ⇒ 2 (a) arrêté ⇒ 2 (b) figé ⇒ 2 (b) résolu ⇒ 2 (c) prêt ⇒ 2 (d) mettre ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c), 3 (d) poser ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (c), 3 (e), 3 (i) situer ⇒ 3 (b) régler ⇒ 3 (c) fixer ⇒ 3 (f), 3 (i) établir ⇒ 3 (f) faire prendre ⇒ 3 (h) se coucher ⇒ 4 (a) prendre ⇒ 4 (b)1 noun(a) (of tools, keys, golf clubs, sails) jeu m; (of numbers, names, instructions, stamps, weights) série f; (of books) collection f; (of furniture) ensemble m; (of cutlery, dishes, glasses) service m; (of lingerie) parure f; (of wheels) train m; (of facts, conditions, characteristics, data) ensemble m; (of events, decisions, questions) série f, suite f; Typography (of proofs, characters) jeu m; Computing (of characters, instructions) jeu m, ensemble m;∎ a set of matching luggage un ensemble de valises assorties;∎ a set of table/bed linen une parure de table/de lit;∎ a set of sheets une parure de lit;∎ badminton/chess set jeu m de badminton/d'échecs;∎ they're playing with Damian's train set ils jouent avec le train électrique de Damian;∎ the cups/the chairs are sold in sets of six les tasses/les chaises sont vendues par six;∎ I can't break up the set je ne peux pas les dépareiller;∎ they make a set ils vont ensemble;∎ to collect the (whole) set rassembler toute la collection, faire la collection;∎ he made me a duplicate set (of keys) il m'a fait un double des clés; (of contact lenses) il m'en a fait une autre paire;∎ a full set of the encyclopedia une encyclopédie complète;∎ a full set of Tolstoy's works les œuvres complètes de Tolstoï;∎ they've detected two sets of fingerprints ils ont relevé deux séries d'empreintes digitales ou les empreintes digitales de deux personnes;∎ given another set of circumstances, things might have turned out differently dans d'autres circonstances, les choses auraient pu se passer différemment;∎ the first set of reforms la première série ou le premier train de réformes;∎ they ran a whole set of tests on me ils m'ont fait subir toute une série d'examens(b) (social group) cercle m, milieu m;∎ he's not in our set il n'appartient pas à notre cercle;∎ we don't go around in the same set nous ne fréquentons pas le même milieu ou monde;∎ the riding/yachting set le monde ou milieu de l'équitation/du yachting;∎ the literary set les milieux mpl littéraires;∎ the Markham set Markham et ses amis(c) Mathematics ensemble m∎ a colour TV set un poste de télévision ou un téléviseur couleur∎ first set to Miss Williams set Williams∎ on (the) set Cinema & Television sur le plateau; Theatre sur scène(g) (part of performance → by singer, group)∎ he'll be playing two sets tonight il va jouer à deux reprises ce soir;∎ her second set was livelier la deuxième partie de son spectacle a été plus animée(i) (for hair) mise f en plis;∎ to have a set se faire faire une mise en plis∎ I could tell he was angry by the set of his jaw rien qu'à la façon dont il serrait les mâchoires, j'ai compris qu'il était en colère(k) (direction → of wind, current) direction f;∎ suddenly the set of the wind changed le vent a tourné soudainement∎ tomato/tulip sets tomates fpl/tulipes fpl à repiquer(n) (clutch of eggs) couvée f(q) (of badger) terrier m(a) (specified, prescribed → rule, price, quantity, sum, wage) fixe;∎ meals are at set times les repas sont servis à heures fixes;∎ there are no set rules for raising children il n'y a pas de règles toutes faites pour l'éducation des enfants;∎ the tasks must be done in the set order les tâches doivent être accomplies dans l'ordre prescrit;∎ with no set purpose sans but précis∎ her day followed a set routine sa journée se déroulait selon un rituel immuable;∎ he has a set way of doing it il a sa méthode pour le faire;∎ to be set in one's ways avoir ses (petites) habitudes;∎ to become set in one's views devenir rigide dans ses opinions(c) (intent, resolute) résolu, déterminé;∎ to be set on or upon sth vouloir qch à tout prix;∎ I'm (dead) set on finishing it tonight je suis (absolument) déterminé à le finir ce soir;∎ he's dead set against it il s'y oppose formellement(d) (ready, in position) prêt;∎ are you (all) set to go? êtes-vous prêt à partir?∎ he seems well set to win il semble être sur la bonne voie ou être bien parti pour gagner;∎ house prices are set to rise steeply les prix de l'immobilier vont vraisemblablement monter en flèche∎ one of our set books is 'Oliver Twist' un des ouvrages au programme est 'Oliver Twist'(a) (put in specified place or position) mettre, poser;∎ he set his cases down on the platform il posa ses valises sur le quai;∎ she set the steaming bowl before him elle plaça le bol fumant devant lui;∎ to set a proposal before the board présenter un projet au conseil d'administration;∎ to set sb on his/her feet again remettre qn sur pied;∎ to set a match to sth mettre le feu à qch;∎ to set sb ashore débarquer qn(b) (usu passive) (locate, situate → building, story) situer;∎ the house is set in large grounds la maison est située dans un grand parc;∎ his eyes are set too close together ses yeux sont trop rapprochés;∎ the story is set in Tokyo l'histoire se passe ou se déroule à Tokyo;∎ her novels are set in the 18th century ses romans se passent au XVIIIème siècle∎ I set my watch to New York time j'ai réglé ma montre à l'heure de New York;∎ set your watches an hour ahead avancez vos montres d'une heure;∎ he's so punctual you can set your watch by him! il est si ponctuel qu'on peut régler sa montre sur lui!;∎ I've set the alarm for six j'ai mis le réveil à (sonner pour) six heures;∎ how do I set the margins? comment est-ce que je fais pour placer les marges?;∎ set the timer for one hour mettez le minuteur sur une heure;∎ first set the control knob to the desired temperature mettez tout d'abord le bouton de réglage sur la température voulue;∎ the lever was set in the off position le levier était sur "arrêt"∎ the handles are set into the drawers les poignées sont encastrées dans les tiroirs;∎ there was a peephole set in the door il y avait un judas dans la porte;∎ to set a stake in the ground enfoncer ou planter un pieu dans la terre;∎ metal bars had been set in the concrete des barres en métal avaient été fixées dans le béton;∎ the brooch was set with pearls la broche était sertie de perles;∎ the ruby was set in a simple ring le rubis était monté sur un simple anneau;∎ Medicine to set a bone réduire une fracture;∎ figurative his face was set in a frown son visage était figé dans une grimace renfrognée;∎ she set her jaw and refused to budge elle serra les dents et refusa de bouger;∎ we had set ourselves to resist nous étions déterminés à résister(e) (lay, prepare in advance → trap) poser, tendre;∎ to set the table mettre le couvert ou la table;∎ to set the table for two mettre deux couverts;∎ set an extra place at table rajoutez un couvert(f) (establish → date, price, schedule, terms) fixer, déterminer; (→ rule, guideline, objective, target) établir; (→ mood, precedent) créer;∎ they still haven't set a date for the party ils n'ont toujours pas fixé de date pour la réception;∎ you've set yourself a tough deadline or a tough deadline for yourself vous vous êtes fixé un délai très court;∎ it's up to them to set their own production targets c'est à eux d'établir ou de fixer leurs propres objectifs de production;∎ a deficit ceiling has been set un plafonnement du déficit a été imposé ou fixé ou décidé;∎ to set a value on sth décider de la valeur de qch;∎ figurative they set a high value on creativity ils accordent une grande valeur à la créativité;∎ the price was set at £500 le prix a été fixé à 500 livres;∎ the judge set bail at $1,000 le juge a fixé la caution à 1000 dollars;∎ how are exchange rates set? comment les taux de change sont-ils déterminés?;∎ to set an age limit at… fixer une limite d'âge à…;∎ to set a new fashion or trend lancer une nouvelle mode;∎ to set a new world record établir un nouveau record mondial;∎ to set the tone for or of sth donner le ton de qch∎ to set sth alight or on fire mettre le feu à qch;∎ it sets my nerves on edge ça me crispe;∎ also figurative she set me in the right direction elle m'a mis sur la bonne voie;∎ to set sb against sb monter qn contre qn;∎ he/the incident set the taxman on my trail il/l'incident a mis le fisc sur ma piste;∎ to set the dogs on sb lâcher les chiens sur qn;∎ the incident set the family against him l'incident a monté la famille contre lui;∎ it will set the country on the road to economic recovery cela va mettre le pays sur la voie de la reprise économique;∎ his failure set him thinking son échec lui a donné à réfléchir;∎ the scandal will set the whole town talking le scandale va faire jaser toute la ville;∎ to set the dog barking faire aboyer le chien;∎ the wind set the leaves dancing le vent a fait frissonner les feuilles;∎ to set a machine going mettre une machine en marche(h) (solidify → yoghurt, jelly, concrete) faire prendre;∎ pectin will help to set the jam la pectine aidera à épaissir la confiture∎ the strikers' demands set the management a difficult problem les exigences des grévistes posent un problème difficile à la direction;∎ I set them to work tidying the garden je les ai mis au désherbage du jardin;∎ I've set myself the task of writing to them regularly je me suis fixé la tâche de leur écrire régulièrement∎ she set the class a maths exercise, she set a maths exercise for the class elle a donné un exercice de maths à la classe;∎ who sets the test questions? qui choisit les questions de l'épreuve?∎ to set sb's hair faire une mise en plis à qn;∎ and I've just had my hair set! et je viens de me faire faire une mise en plis!;∎ I set my own hair je me fais moi-même mes mises en plis∎ to set type composer∎ to set sth to music mettre qch en musique(a) (sun, moon, stars) se coucher;∎ we saw the sun setting nous avons vu le coucher du soleil(b) (become firm → glue, cement, plaster, jelly, yoghurt) prendre;∎ her features had set in an expression of determination ses traits s'étaient durcis en une expression de très forte détermination∎ he set to work il s'est mis au travail(e) (plant, tree) prendre racine(g) (wind, tide)∎ the wind looks set fair to the east on dirait un vent d'ouest►► Theatre, Cinema & Television set designer décorateur(trice) m,f;Grammar set expression expression f figée;set figures (in skating) figures fpl imposées;set meal, set menu meal menu m;Grammar set phrase expression f figée;(b) (fireworks) pièce f (de feu) d'artifice(c) (of scenery) élément m de décorSport set point (in tennis) balle f de set;Technology set screw vis f de réglage;Sport set scrum (in rugby) mêlée f fermée;set square équerre f (à dessiner);set task tâche f assignée;∎ to give sb a set task to do assigner à qn une tâche bien précise;Mathematics set theory théorie f des ensembles(a) (start → task) se mettre à;∎ she set about changing the tyre elle s'est mise à changer le pneu;∎ I didn't know how to set about it je ne savais pas comment m'y prendre;∎ how does one set about getting a visa? comment fait-on pour obtenir un visa?∎ he set about the mugger with his umbrella il s'en est pris à son agresseur à coups de parapluie∎ to set sth against sth comparer qch à qch;∎ to set the benefits against the costs évaluer les bénéfices par rapport aux coûts;∎ we must set the government's promises against its achievements nous devons examiner les promesses du gouvernement à la lumière de ses actions∎ some of these expenses can be set against tax certaines de ces dépenses peuvent être déduites des impôts(c) (friends, family) monter contre;∎ religious differences have set family against family les différences religieuses ont monté les familles les unes contre les autres;∎ to set oneself or one's face against sth s'opposer résolument à qch∎ to set the clock ahead avancer l'horloge;∎ we're setting the clocks ahead tonight on change d'heure cette nuit(a) (place separately → object) mettre à part ou de côté;∎ there was one deck chair set slightly apart from the others il y avait une chaise longue un peu à l'écart des autres;∎ they set themselves apart ils faisaient bande à part∎ her talent sets her apart from the other students son talent la distingue des autres étudiants(a) (put down → knitting, book) poser;∎ could you set aside what you're working on for a while? pouvez-vous laisser ce que vous êtes en train de faire un moment?(b) (reserve, keep → time, place) réserver; (→ money) mettre de côté; (→ arable land) mettre en friche;∎ I've set tomorrow aside for house hunting j'ai réservé la journée de demain pour chercher une maison;∎ the room is set aside for meetings la pièce est réservée aux réunions;∎ can you set the book aside for me? pourriez-vous me mettre ce livre de côté?;∎ chop the onions and set them aside coupez les oignons et réservez-les(c) (overlook, disregard) mettre de côté, oublier, passer sur;∎ they set their differences aside in order to work together ils ont mis de côté leurs différences pour travailler ensemble(d) (reject → dogma, proposal, offer) rejeter∎ the building is set back slightly from the road l'immeuble est un peu en retrait par rapport à la route(b) (delay → plans, progress) retarder;∎ his illness set him back a month in his work sa maladie l'a retardé d'un mois dans son travail;∎ the news may set him or his recovery back la nouvelle risque de retarder sa guérison;∎ this decision will set the economy back ten years cette décision va faire revenir l'économie dix ans en arrière∎ the trip will set her back a bit le voyage va lui coûter cher(a) (tray, bag etc) poser∎ the bus sets you down in front of the station le bus vous dépose devant la gare(c) (note, record) noter, inscrire;∎ try and set your thoughts down on paper essayez de mettre vos pensées par écrit(d) (establish → rule, condition) établir, fixer;∎ the government has set down a margin for pay increases le gouvernement a fixé une fourchette pour les augmentations de salaire;∎ permissible levels of pollution are set down in the regulations les taux de pollution tolérés sont fixés dans les réglementations;∎ to set sth down in writing coucher qch par écrit;∎ it is clearly set down that drivers must be insured il est clairement signalé ou indiqué que tout conducteur doit être assuréformal (expound → plan, objections) exposer, présenter;∎ the recommendations are set forth in the last chapter les recommandations sont détaillées ou énumérées dans le dernier chapitreliterary partir, se mettre en route➲ set in∎ if infection sets in si la plaie s'infecte;∎ the bad weather has set in for the winter le mauvais temps s'est installé pour tout l'hiver;➲ set off(b) (reaction, process, war) déclencher, provoquer;∎ their offer set off another round of talks leur proposition a déclenché une autre série de négociations;∎ it set her off on a long tirade against bureaucracy cela eut pour effet de la lancer dans une longue tirade contre la bureaucratie;∎ to set sb off laughing faire rire qn;∎ this answer set them off (laughing) cette réponse a déclenché les rires;∎ one look at his face set me off again en le voyant, mon fou rire a repris de plus belle;∎ if you say anything it'll only set him off (crying) again si tu dis quoi que ce soit, il va se remettre à pleurer;∎ the smallest amount of pollen will set her off la moindre dose de pollen lui déclenche une réaction allergique;∎ don't mention Maradona or you'll set him off again surtout ne prononce pas le nom de Maradona sinon il va recommencer;∎ someone mentioned the war and of course that set Uncle Arthur off quelqu'un prononça le mot guerre, et évidemment, oncle Arthur embraya aussitôt sur le sujet;∎ figurative to set sb off on the wrong track mettre qn sur une fausse piste∎ the vase sets off the flowers beautifully le vase met vraiment les fleurs en valeur∎ some of these expenses can be set off against tax certaines de ces dépenses peuvent être déduites des impôtspartir, se mettre en route;∎ he set off at a run il est parti en courant;∎ I set off to explore the town je suis parti explorer la ville;∎ after lunch, we set off again après le déjeuner, nous avons repris la route➲ set on(attack) attaquer, s'en prendre à∎ to set the police on the tracks of a thief mettre la police aux trousses d'un voleur;∎ to set sb on his/her way mettre qn sur les rails∎ to set a dog on sb lâcher un chien sur qn➲ set out∎ the shopping centre is very well set out le centre commercial est très bien conçu(b) (present → ideas) exposer, présenter;∎ the information is set out in the table below ces données sont présentées dans le tableau ci-dessous∎ just as he was setting out au moment de son départ;∎ to set out for school partir pour l'école;∎ to set out again repartir;∎ to set out in pursuit/in search of sb se mettre à la poursuite/à la recherche de qn(b) (undertake course of action) entreprendre;∎ he has trouble finishing what he sets out to do il a du mal à terminer ce qu'il entreprend;∎ I can't remember now what I set out to do je ne me souviens plus de ce que je voulais faire à l'origine;∎ they all set out with the intention of changing the world au début, ils veulent tous changer le monde;∎ she didn't deliberately set out to annoy you il n'était pas dans ses intentions de vous froisser;∎ his theory sets out to prove that… sa théorie a pour objet de prouver que…(a) (begin work) commencer, s'y mettre;∎ we set to with a will nous nous y sommes mis avec ardeur(b) familiar (two people → start arguing) avoir une prise de bec; (→ start fighting) en venir aux mains➲ set up(a) (install → equipment, computer) installer; (→ roadblock) installer, disposer; (→ experiment) préparer;∎ everything's set up for the show tout est préparé ou prêt pour le spectacle;∎ set the chairs up in a circle mettez ou disposez les chaises en cercle;∎ he set the chessboard up il a disposé les pièces sur l'échiquier;∎ the equation sets up a relation between the two variables l'équation établit un rapport entre les deux variables;∎ the system wasn't set up to handle so many users le système n'était pas conçu pour gérer autant d'usagers;∎ he set the situation up so she couldn't refuse il a arrangé la situation de telle manière qu'elle ne pouvait pas refuser(b) (erect, build → tent, furniture kit, crane, flagpole) monter; (→ shed, shelter) construire; (→ monument, statue) ériger;∎ to set up camp installer ou dresser le camp(c) (start up, institute → business, scholarship) créer; (→ hospital, school) fonder; (→ committee, task force) constituer; (→ system of government, republic) instaurer; (→ programme, review process, system) mettre en place; (→ inquiry) ouvrir; (→ dinner, meeting, appointment) organiser;∎ to set up house or home s'installer;∎ they set up house together ils se sont mis en ménage;∎ to set up a dialogue entamer le dialogue;∎ you'll be in charge of setting up training programmes vous serez responsable de la mise en place des programmes de formation;∎ the medical system set up after the war le système médical mis en place après la guerre(d) (financially, in business → person) installer, établir;∎ he set his son up in a dry-cleaning business il a acheté à son fils une entreprise de nettoyage à sec;∎ she could finally set herself up as an accountant elle pourrait enfin s'installer comme comptable;∎ the money would set him up for life l'argent le mettrait à l'abri du besoin pour le restant de ses jours;∎ the army set him up as a dictator l'armée l'installa comme dictateur∎ we're well set up with supplies nous sommes bien approvisionnés;∎ she can set you up with a guide/the necessary papers elle peut vous procurer un guide/les papiers qu'il vous faut;∎ I can set you up with a girlfriend of mine je peux te présenter à ou te faire rencontrer une de mes copines(f) (restore energy to) remonter, remettre sur pied;∎ have a brandy, that'll set you up prends un cognac, ça va te remonter∎ she claims she was set up elle prétend qu'elle est victime d'un coup monté;∎ he was set up as the fall guy on a fait de lui le bouc émissaire□, il a joué le rôle de bouc émissaire□s'installer, s'établir;∎ he's setting up in the fast-food business il se lance dans la restauration rapide;(physically or verbally) attaquer, s'en prendre à -
18 Psychology
We come therefore now to that knowledge whereunto the ancient oracle directeth us, which is the knowledge of ourselves; which deserveth the more accurate handling, by how much it toucheth us more nearly. This knowledge, as it is the end and term of natural philosophy in the intention of man, so notwithstanding it is but a portion of natural philosophy in the continent of nature.... [W]e proceed to human philosophy or Humanity, which hath two parts: the one considereth man segregate, or distributively; the other congregate, or in society. So as Human philosophy is either Simple and Particular, or Conjugate and Civil. Humanity Particular consisteth of the same parts whereof man consisteth; that is, of knowledges which respect the Body, and of knowledges that respect the Mind... how the one discloseth the other and how the one worketh upon the other... [:] the one is honored with the inquiry of Aristotle, and the other of Hippocrates. (Bacon, 1878, pp. 236-237)The claims of Psychology to rank as a distinct science are... not smaller but greater than those of any other science. If its phenomena are contemplated objectively, merely as nervo-muscular adjustments by which the higher organisms from moment to moment adapt their actions to environing co-existences and sequences, its degree of specialty, even then, entitles it to a separate place. The moment the element of feeling, or consciousness, is used to interpret nervo-muscular adjustments as thus exhibited in the living beings around, objective Psychology acquires an additional, and quite exceptional, distinction. (Spencer, 1896, p. 141)Kant once declared that psychology was incapable of ever raising itself to the rank of an exact natural science. The reasons that he gives... have often been repeated in later times. In the first place, Kant says, psychology cannot become an exact science because mathematics is inapplicable to the phenomena of the internal sense; the pure internal perception, in which mental phenomena must be constructed,-time,-has but one dimension. In the second place, however, it cannot even become an experimental science, because in it the manifold of internal observation cannot be arbitrarily varied,-still less, another thinking subject be submitted to one's experiments, comformably to the end in view; moreover, the very fact of observation means alteration of the observed object. (Wundt, 1904, p. 6)It is [Gustav] Fechner's service to have found and followed the true way; to have shown us how a "mathematical psychology" may, within certain limits, be realized in practice.... He was the first to show how Herbart's idea of an "exact psychology" might be turned to practical account. (Wundt, 1904, pp. 6-7)"Mind," "intellect," "reason," "understanding," etc. are concepts... that existed before the advent of any scientific psychology. The fact that the naive consciousness always and everywhere points to internal experience as a special source of knowledge, may, therefore, be accepted for the moment as sufficient testimony to the rights of psychology as science.... "Mind," will accordingly be the subject, to which we attribute all the separate facts of internal observation as predicates. The subject itself is determined p. 17) wholly and exclusively by its predicates. (Wundt, 1904,The study of animal psychology may be approached from two different points of view. We may set out from the notion of a kind of comparative physiology of mind, a universal history of the development of mental life in the organic world. Or we may make human psychology the principal object of investigation. Then, the expressions of mental life in animals will be taken into account only so far as they throw light upon the evolution of consciousness in man.... Human psychology... may confine itself altogether to man, and generally has done so to far too great an extent. There are plenty of psychological text-books from which you would hardly gather that there was any other conscious life than the human. (Wundt, 1907, pp. 340-341)The Behaviorist began his own formulation of the problem of psychology by sweeping aside all medieval conceptions. He dropped from his scientific vocabulary all subjective terms such as sensation, perception, image, desire, purpose, and even thinking and emotion as they were subjectively defined. (Watson, 1930, pp. 5-6)According to the medieval classification of the sciences, psychology is merely a chapter of special physics, although the most important chapter; for man is a microcosm; he is the central figure of the universe. (deWulf, 1956, p. 125)At the beginning of this century the prevailing thesis in psychology was Associationism.... Behavior proceeded by the stream of associations: each association produced its successors, and acquired new attachments with the sensations arriving from the environment.In the first decade of the century a reaction developed to this doctrine through the work of the Wurzburg school. Rejecting the notion of a completely self-determining stream of associations, it introduced the task ( Aufgabe) as a necessary factor in describing the process of thinking. The task gave direction to thought. A noteworthy innovation of the Wurzburg school was the use of systematic introspection to shed light on the thinking process and the contents of consciousness. The result was a blend of mechanics and phenomenalism, which gave rise in turn to two divergent antitheses, Behaviorism and the Gestalt movement. The behavioristic reaction insisted that introspection was a highly unstable, subjective procedure.... Behaviorism reformulated the task of psychology as one of explaining the response of organisms as a function of the stimuli impinging upon them and measuring both objectively. However, Behaviorism accepted, and indeed reinforced, the mechanistic assumption that the connections between stimulus and response were formed and maintained as simple, determinate functions of the environment.The Gestalt reaction took an opposite turn. It rejected the mechanistic nature of the associationist doctrine but maintained the value of phenomenal observation. In many ways it continued the Wurzburg school's insistence that thinking was more than association-thinking has direction given to it by the task or by the set of the subject. Gestalt psychology elaborated this doctrine in genuinely new ways in terms of holistic principles of organization.Today psychology lives in a state of relatively stable tension between the poles of Behaviorism and Gestalt psychology.... (Newell & Simon, 1963, pp. 279-280)As I examine the fate of our oppositions, looking at those already in existence as guide to how they fare and shape the course of science, it seems to me that clarity is never achieved. Matters simply become muddier and muddier as we go down through time. Thus, far from providing the rungs of a ladder by which psychology gradually climbs to clarity, this form of conceptual structure leads rather to an ever increasing pile of issues, which we weary of or become diverted from, but never really settle. (Newell, 1973b, pp. 288-289)The subject matter of psychology is as old as reflection. Its broad practical aims are as dated as human societies. Human beings, in any period, have not been indifferent to the validity of their knowledge, unconcerned with the causes of their behavior or that of their prey and predators. Our distant ancestors, no less than we, wrestled with the problems of social organization, child rearing, competition, authority, individual differences, personal safety. Solving these problems required insights-no matter how untutored-into the psychological dimensions of life. Thus, if we are to follow the convention of treating psychology as a young discipline, we must have in mind something other than its subject matter. We must mean that it is young in the sense that physics was young at the time of Archimedes or in the sense that geometry was "founded" by Euclid and "fathered" by Thales. Sailing vessels were launched long before Archimedes discovered the laws of bouyancy [ sic], and pillars of identical circumference were constructed before anyone knew that C IID. We do not consider the ship builders and stone cutters of antiquity physicists and geometers. Nor were the ancient cave dwellers psychologists merely because they rewarded the good conduct of their children. The archives of folk wisdom contain a remarkable collection of achievements, but craft-no matter how perfected-is not science, nor is a litany of successful accidents a discipline. If psychology is young, it is young as a scientific discipline but it is far from clear that psychology has attained this status. (Robinson, 1986, p. 12)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Psychology
См. также в других словарях:
Rise and Fall of the City of Mahagonny — Mahagonny redirects here. For the Mahagonny Songspiel, see Mahagonny Songspiel. Rise and Fall of the City of Mahagonny (Aufstieg und Fall der Stadt Mahagonny) is a political satirical opera composed by Kurt Weill to a German libretto by Bertolt… … Wikipedia
Rise time — In electronics, when describing a voltage or current step function, rise time (also risetime) refers to the time required for a signal to change from a specified low value to a specified high value. Typically, these values are 10% and 90% of the… … Wikipedia
Rise Above (Dirty Projectors album) — Infobox Album | Name = Rise Above Type = Studio album Artist = Dirty Projectors Released = September 11, 2007 Recorded = 2007 Genre = Indie rock Length = 45:41 Label = Dead Oceans Producer = Dave Longstreth, Chris Taylor Reviews = *Allmusic… … Wikipedia
Rise Against — Lead singer Tim McIlrath performing as a part of Rise Against at 2006 s Warped Tour Background information Also known as Transistor Revolt … Wikipedia
Rise of Rome — The rise of Rome to dominate the overt politics of Europe, North Africa and the Near East completely from the 1st century BC to the 4th century AD, is the subject of a great deal of analysis by historians, military strategists, political… … Wikipedia
Rise of the Ottoman Empire — History of the Ottoman Empire This article is part of a series Foundation (1299–1402) … Wikipedia
Rise of Dravidian parties to power in Tamil Nadu — Dravidian parties rose to power and prominence in the political stage of Tamil Nadu, a state in India, in the 1960s. The rise in power and polical support was gradual until Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam, a Dravidian party, formed the government in… … Wikipedia
Rise of nationalism under the Ottoman Empire — Social structure of the Ottoman Empire Millets: (Jews · Armenians · Greeks) … Wikipedia
Rise Up Singing — Infobox Book name = Rise Up Singing: The Group Singing Songbook author = Peter Blood Annie Patterson (eds) country = USA language = English subject = folk and popular music genre = fake book publisher = Sing Out! Corporation release date = 1988… … Wikipedia
Terminator 3: Rise of the Machines — This article is about the film. For the video game, see Terminator 3: Rise of the Machines (video game). Terminator 3: Rise of the Machines Theatrical release poster Directed b … Wikipedia
The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich — Infobox Book name = The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich image caption = 30th anniversary cover author = William L. Shirer illustrator = cover artist = country = United States language = English series = subject = genre = History, Nonfiction… … Wikipedia